neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v seclude_v but_o both_o may_v be_v well_o include_v for_o to_o consider_v god_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o aim_v thereby_o to_o impress_v the_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n upon_o heart_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o intend_v nor_o be_v the_o other_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o 1._o it_o also_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o event_n concern_v the_o militant_a church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o actor_n for_o bring_v about_o these_o event_n whereof_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o come_v near_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o conceive_v this_o representation_n as_o hold_v forth_o god_n glory_n and_o way_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o usual_a in_o this_o book_n to_o express_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heaven_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o it_o by_o similitude_n of_o thing_n set_v forth_o as_o act_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o progress_n we_o will_v see_v 3._o this_o preparation_n be_v consolatory_a against_o the_o come_n trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n appear_v with_o his_o bow_n about_o his_o throne_n it_o will_v agree_v best_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scope_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o militant_a church_n by_o which_o his_o glorious_a presence_n therein_o his_o nearness_n thereto_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n will_v most_o manifest_o and_o comfortable_o be_v set_v forth_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o lord_n glorious_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a throne_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v one_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o what_o be_v more_o immediate_o manifest_v in_o heaven_n do_v someway_o shine_v by_o his_o ordinance_n among_o his_o people_n 5._o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o attendant_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n particular_o vers_fw-la 10._o we_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o as_o respect_v the_o church_n militant_a because_o some_o be_v speak_v of_o who_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n whence_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o representation_n as_o express_v god_n glory_n in_o his_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o heaven_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o perfect_v saint_n there_o to_o show_v unto_o they_o while_o here_o a_o copy_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v then_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o this_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n excellent_a train_n and_o attendant_n first_o vers_n 4._o there_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v and_o they_o have_v on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n by_o elder_n here_o we_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o song_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o we_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v redeem_v such_o as_o by_o that_o redemption_n be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o believer_n be_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o and_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o privilege_v but_o with_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o private_a professor_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n for_o the_o dignity_n which_o they_o be_v advance_v unto_o beyond_o other_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elder_n and_o governor_n in_o god_n house_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o be_v account_v for_o special_a minister_n and_o servant_n have_v a_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o to_o share_v of_o his_o glory_n which_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v and_o thus_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v call_v his_o ancient_n or_o elder_n isa._n 24._o vers_fw-la 23._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v twenty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o course_n that_o david_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 1_o chron._n 25_o 26_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a also_o see_v the_o church_n in_o old_a be_v reckon_v by_o twelve_o tribe_n who_o it_o be_v like_o have_v their_o twelve_o prince_n as_o elder_n and_o governor_n answerable_a to_o that_o number_n so_o twenty_o four_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o double_a and_o great_a number_n of_o saint_n than_o be_v at_o this_o time_n but_o on_o these_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v see_v the_o general_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o show_v that_o their_o innocency_n be_v their_o great_a glory_n or_o their_o most_o stately_a robe_n and_o the_o great_a badge_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o white_a raiment_n signify_v either_o christ_n impute_v righteousness_n or_o their_o begin_a sanctification_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v often_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n the_o last_o thing_n speak_v of_o these_o elder_n be_v they_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n or_o throne_n upon_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n both_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o settle_a and_o secure_a happiness_n that_o these_o possess_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o spiritual_a dominion_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o they_o here_o over_o their_o lust_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o reign_v even_o on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 5.10_o and_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o type_n of_o the_o glorious_a dominion_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v be_v assessor_n at_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o upon_o one_o throne_n with_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v promise_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 21._o in_o vers_fw-la 5._o we_o have_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o stateliness_n be_v express_v and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o voice_n it_o be_v like_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o god_n manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o whereby_o he_o appear_v so_o terrible_a that_o even_o moses_n do_v exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v and_o deut._n 33.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n appear_v without_o great_a outward_a splendour_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o his_o church_n power_n and_o glory_n whereby_o the_o mighty_a may_v be_v terrify_v and_o confound_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n song_n 6.4_o and_o 10._o and_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 5._o though_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o bring_v on_o many_o other_o dreadful_a plague_n by_o this_o he_o will_v teach_v man_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o to_o be_v bad_a in_o reverence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o psal._n 89.7_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o thing_n observe_v in_o that_o five_o vers_fw-la and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o thronâ_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o we_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o manifold_a and_o various_a operation_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o by_o compare_v chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v clear_a for_o these_o seven_o spirit_n be_v the_o horn_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o show_v both_o the_o
pprophecy_n chap._n 12._o where_o this_o bloodiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o red_a dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v the_o man_n child_n new_o bring_v forth_o 4._o the_o event_n and_o christ_n prediction_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o and_o luk._n 12.51_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n already_o almost_o begin_v confirm_v it_o and_o we_o can_v more_o warrantable_o expound_v these_o sad_a thing_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n of_o any_o particular_a event_n than_o of_o that_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o plain_a word_n by_o which_o word_n also_o we_o may_v be_v help_v to_o understand_v what_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o wit_n confusion_n and_o trouble_n that_o come_v on_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n in_o short_a be_v to_o foretell_v that_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v at_o first_o shine_v by_o the_o spread_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v captivate_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o triumph_v in_o his_o ordinance_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v sudden_o set_v upon_o by_o persecuter_n and_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o terrible-like_a dispensation_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o professor_n thereof_o shall_v have_v external_a peace_n but_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v kill_v massacre_a and_o cruel_o and_o universal_o put_v to_o death_n in_o so_o far_o that_o the_o former_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v seem_v quite_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o outward_a face_n and_o she_o change_v from_o her_o former_a whiteness_n to_o a_o bloody_a colour_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o many_o suffering_n the_o preparation_n here_o to_o this_o type_n be_v the_o same_o as_o under_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n a_o voice_n say_v come_v and_o see_v whereby_o all_o be_v again_o and_o again_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n whatever_o be_v their_o qualification_n to_o consider_v the_o open_v seal_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n former_o describe_v chap._n 4.7_o 2._o that_o though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o it_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n as_o a_o calf_n or_o ox_n differ_v in_o their_o sound_n from_o a_o lion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o beast_n so_o qualify_v as_o a_o calf_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o invite_v to_o come_v and_o see_v the_o event_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v because_o that_o beast_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o patient_a endure_a and_o hard_a labour_a suit_v best_a with_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o sad_a news_n as_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o this_o type_n and_o also_o because_o it_o represent_v best_a the_o qualification_n of_o a_o ministry_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o dispensation_n and_o so_o also_o set_v forth_o god_n wisdom_n most_o in_o fit_v man_n for_o and_o try_v they_o with_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o good_a purpose_n observe_v at_o the_o open_n of_o each_o seal_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o beast_n that_o call_v for_o they_o be_v not_o rank_v by_o guess_n but_o purposely_o to_o point_v out_o a_o suitablnesse_n and_o conformity_n between_o such_o a_o event_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n make_v use_v of_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o said_n beast_n and_o as_o this_o exposition_n agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o with_o the_o type_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n that_o be_v add_v 1._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o his_o rider_n a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n this_o red_a horse_n signify_v a_o bloody_a dispensation_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o dragon_n chap._n 12._o in_o the_o pprophecy_n contemporary_a to_o this_o be_v call_v red_a and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v describe_v as_o scarlet-coloured_n for_o that_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o bloody_a effect_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o sword_n also_o which_o be_v give_v he_o import_v persecution_n as_o matth._n 10.34_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n also_o rom._n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o persecution_n or_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o type_n we_o clear_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o persecution_n signify_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12._o which_o persecution_n immediate_o follow_v and_o wait_v upon_o the_o church_n flourish_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o this_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o word_n of_o explication_n also_o which_o be_v add_v do_v confirm_v this_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o his_o errand_n to_o wit_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v all_o in_o confusion_n 2._o the_o mean_a or_o weapon_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sword_n signify_v the_o mar_n of_o that_o peace_n by_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v mark_v in_o both_o that_o that_o power_n and_o that_o great_a sword_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v god_n sovereignty_n over_o pesecuter_n and_o his_o absolute_a order_n of_o persecution_n even_o the_o most_o cruel_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o great_a sword_n and_o most_o confuse_a which_o be_v signify_v by_o kill_v one_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o the_o commission_n be_v particular_o give_v by_o god_n none_o can_v move_v it_o till_o he_o give_v power_n yea_o all_o the_o weapon_n be_v furnish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_v of_o god_n people_n under_o such_o trial_n there_o be_v one_o objection_n against_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o clear_v this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o commission_n be_v express_v to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o through_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v by_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v without_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o answer_v we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o earth_n often_o be_v understand_v the_o unconverted_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o even_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n chap._n 3.10_o the_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v no_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n to_o have_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o so_o chap._n 7.1_o chap._n 12.9_o chap._n 13.14_o chap._n 14.16_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o several_a place_n will_v make_v this_o clear_a for_o as_o sometime_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v heaven_n so_o sometime_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v especial_o when_o its_o trial_n or_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o reach_v only_o to_o that_o part_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a church_n here_o militant_a which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o because_o it_o seem_v this_o pprophecy_n relate_v to_o that_o of_o christ_n matth._n 10.34_o and_o therefore_o be_v express_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 2._o by_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o earth_n because_o by_o it_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o put_v through_o other_o it_o have_v so_o many_o trouble_n division_n treachery_n and_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o 3._o because_o it_o point_v here_o at_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a peace_n which_o by_o persecution_n can_v only_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o that_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o mar_v their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a peace_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n joh._n 16._o last_v vers_fw-la in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o earth_n here_o because_o it_o be_v
time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n we_o will_v not_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o height_n in_o the_o first_o month_n or_o always_o alike_o no_o but_o as_o the_o church_n decline_v grow_v so_o grow_v his_o rise_n nor_o 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n his_o power_n shall_v be_v utter_o break_v no_o for_o when_o he_o kill_v the_o witness_n than_o the_o vial_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o that_o piece_n and_o piece_n slow_o bring_v on_o his_o destruction_n but_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v on_o the_o increase_a hand_n till_o these_o month_n be_v past_a what_o opposition_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v crush_v it_o but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o his_o power_n will_v be_v clipe_v his_o tyranny_n discover_v and_o his_o authority_n so_o shake_v and_o question_v that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o universal_o after_o that_o accept_a or_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o as_o that_o term_n bring_v not_o the_o full_a outgate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o height_n but_o a_o beginning_n of_o it_o even_o so_o here_o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v confirm_v what_o we_o say_v of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o wound_n and_o its_o heal_n which_o must_v be_v before_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n during_o which_o time_n he_o continue_v whole_a and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n even_o at_o the_o very_a close_a or_o last_o part_n thereof_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o vers_n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o three_o object_n who_o he_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n derogate_v some_o way_n from_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o pure_a sovereign_a nature_n when_o apply_v to_o man_n or_o creature_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v to_o speak_v ill_o of_o to_o detract_v from_o and_o to_o wrong_v they_o by_o our_o word_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o king_n 21.10_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n often_o col._n 3.8_o tit._n 3.2_o or_o to_o make_v they_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o blasphemy_n this_o blaphemy_n be_v three_o way_n vent_v 1._o against_o god_n this_o he_o do_v by_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o idol_n angel_n and_o saint_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n what_o prerogative_n be_v more_o than_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o and_o give_v to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n his_o dispensation_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n tabernacle_n that_o be_v either_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n call_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o wherein_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n joh._n 1._o and_o col._n 2.9_o or_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o opposite_a to_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n with_o man_n because_o in_o they_o he_o dwell_v and_o as_o it_o be_v sojourn_v till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o settle_a enjoy_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v to_o the_o militant_a both_o these_o the_o pope_n blaspheme_v the_o first_o by_o mass_n hoaft_n adoration_n transubstantiation_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o whereby_o our_o lord_n humane_a nature_n be_v quite_o alter_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o or_o have_v a_o create_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n the_o second_o the_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n be_v here_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o curse_n reproach_n excommunication_n and_o devote_v of_o they_o to_o destruction_n and_o propose_v they_o as_o the_o vile_a man_n and_o as_o the_o great_a heretic_n in_o the_o world_n instance_n many_o be_v palpable_a 3._o he_o blaspheme_v these_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v saint_n depart_v and_o angel_n father_v many_o mischievous_a thing_n on_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n to_o idol-worship_n and_o charm_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o they_o than_o peter_n and_o mary_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o many_o vile_a thing_n be_v father_v on_o they_o and_o seek_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o approve_v these_o thing_n idol_n and_o idolatrous_a temple_n style_v by_o they_o and_o erect_v to_o they_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n than_o this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o these_o saint_n while_o as_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19_o reprove_v john_n for_o it_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n god_n his_o church-militant_a and_o triumphant_a the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o wrong_v they_o all_o and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o to_o who_o agree_v this_o so_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o decree_n ordain_v it_o as_o by_o law_n in_o short_a aâ_n antiochus_n blaspheme_v all_o who_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o despise_v and_o abuse_v all_o so_o shall_v he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v he_o long_o do_v as_o if_o he_o profess_o do_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n be_v in_o persecution_n vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o here_o be_v his_o fight_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n chap._n 12.17_o he_o raise_v the_o world_n against_o they_o and_o over_o their_o body_n they_o prevail_v this_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n take_v in_o all_o violent_a martyrdom_n of_o singular_a person_n put_v to_o death_n for_o oppose_v this_o beast_n usurpation_n as_o be_v special_o in_o the_o end_n of_o those_o month_n very_o many_o in_o italy_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n it_o take_v in_o also_o the_o purpose_a war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n to_o the_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n be_v undertake_v against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o other_o that_o look_v on_o the_o pope_n as_o antichrist_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v as_o be_v report_v by_o perânius_n apud_fw-la med._n in_o france_n and_o this_o do_v by_o way_n of_o state_v war_n not_o by_o pillaging_n but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o strong_a army_n once_o intend_v against_o the_o sarracen_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v divert_v and_o employ_v against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o history_n also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a war_n after_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v against_o these_o who_o be_v call_v hussit_n which_o continue_v in_o great_a eagerness_n for_o many_o year_n the_o history_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o piedmont_n calabria_n and_o angrongue_n and_o other_o place_n in_o italy_n persecute_v by_o a_o army_n under_o the_o lord_n of_o trinity_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindoll_n and_o many_o poor_a people_n about_o in_o provence_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o opede_a precedent_n beside_o the_o many_o barbarous_a cruelty_n in_o holland_n germany_n france_n etc._n etc._n be_v evidence_n of_o this_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o saint_n touch_v before_o chap._n 11.7_o which_o blood_n though_o immediate_o shed_v by_o civil_a man_n yet_o principal_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o whore_n in_o whole_a skirt_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 18.24_o the_o success_n be_v set_v down_o he_o overcome_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n life_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o adhere_v to_o truth_n and_o refuse_v his_o corruption_n even_o at_o their_o low_a estate_n of_o suffering_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 1â_n vers_fw-la 11._o after_o these_o character_n of_o his_o dominion_n his_o success_n or_o the_o amplitude_n of_o his_o dominion_n be_v more_o particular_o set_v out_o and_o repeat_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o its_o extent_n he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o exempt_v from_o he_o no_o nation_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v preserve_v from_o his_o corruption_n and_o many_o whole_a nation_n carry_v away_o with_o it_o though_o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n be_v infect_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v very_o broad_a vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o submission_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v be_v every_o way_n at_o his_o devotion_n and_o shall_v
it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n say_v alleluja_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v more_o full_o to_o explain_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o be_v more_o abrupt_o leave_v there_o without_o show_v the_o event_n of_o that_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v supply_v here_o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 16._o do_v appear_v from_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n chap._n 18._o and_o include_v other_o event_n not_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o on_o the_o beast_n himself_o who_o survive_v his_o seat_n and_o it_o be_v place_v before_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o object_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o his_o adherent_n only_o but_o satan_n kingdom_n indefinite_o who_o be_v take_v chap._n 20._o and_o casten_z into_o the_o lake_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v cast_v in_o there_o by_o this_o six_o vial_n this_o then_o belong_v to_o a_o event_n after_o the_o five_o and_o before_o the_o seven_o it_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o six_o by_o which_o and_o under_o which_o the_o beast_n must_v end_v before_o the_o seven_o come_v as_o his_o throne_n do_v by_o the_o five_o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o event_n of_o this_o battle_n describe_v here_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o same_o battle_n whereof_o the_o preparation_n be_v set_v down_o chap._n 16._o under_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o it_o for_o all_o these_o vial_n bring_v judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o if_o this_o event_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o six_o vial_n but_o the_o preparation_n only_o which_o be_v chap._n 16._o than_o it_o can_v bring_v a_o plague_n on_o he_o for_o the_o plague_n consist_v not_o in_o preparation_n to_o the_o battle_n but_o in_o the_o cross_a event_n of_o it_o to_o he_o which_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o and_o mention_v nothing_o of_o his_o prepare_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v do_v chap._n 16._o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o event_n which_o be_v suspend_v there_o in_o its_o discovery_n that_o six_o vial_n contain_v two_o notable_a effect_n one_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o notable_a accession_n to_o she_o the_o second_o show_v the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n at_o that_o answerable_a to_o which_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o of_o exult_v at_o these_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n and_o his_o helper_n from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n that_o which_o be_v casten-in_a ver_fw-la 10._o be_v not_o prophetical_a but_o the_o record_n of_o a_o particular_a of_o john_n carriage_n and_o the_o angel_n whereby_o way_n be_v make_v from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o explication_n to_o the_o other_o the_o song_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a respect_v the_o former_a deliverance_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 4._o the_o second_o be_v more_o particular_a respect_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o more_o special_a way_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o she_o from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 8._o three_o this_o ground_n of_o joy_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o first_o part_n express_v the_o church_n rejoice_v over_o rome_n destruction_n and_o a_o special_a invitation_n they_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o they_o answerable_a to_o that_o invitation_n isa._n 2.5_o the_o second_o show_v what_o welcome_a they_o shall_v give_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o so_o both_o do_v look_v some_o way_n to_o the_o jew_n call_v as_o be_v show_v chap._n 16._o and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v the_o gentile_n now_o take_v occasion_n when_o this_o stumbling-block_n of_o popery_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o join_v with_o they_o this_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v which_o must_v be_v before_o the_o end_n 2._o it_o agree_v well_o to_o these_o prophecy_n isa._n 2.5_o and_o mic._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o isa._n 24._o where_o such_o exhortation_n be_v foretell_v 3._o it_o suit_v well_o with_o these_o phrase_n here_o of_o alleluja_n in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o which_o in_o former_a song_n be_v not_o use_v 4._o that_o these_o make_v ready_a be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o have_v a_o former_a interest_n in_o he_o and_o that_o peculiarly_a he_o reign_v now_o when_o they_o come_v in_o as_o isa._n 24._o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o say_v without_o they_o the_o first_o song_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o of_o many_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v more_o promiscuous_o 2._o of_o the_o elder_n and_o beast_n more_o orderly_a ver_fw-la 4._o by_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v the_o joy_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o their_o private_a station_n by_o the_o second_o be_v understand_v the_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o he_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n by_o these_o in_o heaven_n we_o understand_v these_o who_o ver_fw-la 5._o be_v call_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n small_a and_o great_a which_o taketh-in_a especial_o these_o who_o be_v so_o account_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v often_o call_v heaven_n it_o will_v be_v no_o error_n to_o take_v it_o proper_o also_o there_o be_v joy_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o much_o more_o at_o such_o a_o accession_n as_o this_o their_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o vision_n in_o heaven_n set_v out_o to_o john_n here_o the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n of_o this_o joy_n after_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o only_o the_o order_n of_o johns_n see_v but_o the_o order_n of_o succeed_a to_o wit_n after_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o friend_n this_o song_n arise_v if_o any_o ask_v why_o this_o song_n be_v after_o their_o lamentation_n these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o spiritual_a ground_n of_o joy_n affect_v saint_n more_o slow_o than_o temporal_a ground_n of_o loss_n do_v man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o this_o than_o the_o other_o of_o that_o 2._o because_o this_o joy_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n to_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o the_o event_n of_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o remove_n of_o that_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o begin_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n the_o song_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n in_o general_a be_v 1._o general_o propound_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o joy_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 3._o the_o first_o word_n be_v alleluja_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n of_o hallel_n and_o jab_n and_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n that_o same_o with_o praise_n god_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o so_o they_o answer_v halleluja_n it_o be_v often_o the_o beginning_n and_o close_a of_o many_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o use_v out_o of_o any_o superstitious_a account_n of_o syllable_n or_o letter_n in_o this_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o but_o that_o their_o multiply_v of_o hebrew_n word_n and_o praise_n in_o they_o or_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n may_v now_o suit_v with_o the_o present_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o point-out_a the_o increase_n of_o christ_n praise_n now_o after_o rome_n destruction_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v here_o be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n mention_v where_o song_n be_v use_v and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a reason_n thereof_o may_v warrantable_o he_o inquire_v after_o more_o particular_o the_o praise_n be_v express_v in_o four_o word_n render_v unto_o god_n salvation_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v before_o chap._n 5._o speak_v of_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o those_o be_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o deserve_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o praise_n be_v ver_fw-la 2._o in_o general_n his_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v his_o threaten_n be_v fulfil_v or_o what_o be_v threaten_v come_v
gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v not_o to_o besiege_v heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o reign_n or_o good_a condition_n that_o satan_n bind_n have_v influence_n to_o increase_v and_o his_o lose_n to_o diminish_v and_o disturb_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n or_o martyr_n who_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o devil_n bind_v have_v no_o influence_n on_o that_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a condition_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o hazard_n and_o interruption_n by_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o hold_v forth_o then_o a_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o in_o a_o particular_a limit_a time_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o at_o other_o time_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o suffer_a martyr_n they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n after_o their_o suffering_n in_o that_o time_n for_o this_o be_v no_o peculiar_a thing_n to_o any_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o in_o all_o time_n a_o truth_n three_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o good_a condition_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v eminent_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o best_a that_o they_o can_v expect_v on_o earth_n for_o degree_n length_n of_o time_n and_o kind_a of_o dispensation_n this_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o expression_n of_o sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v especial_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o of_o the_o woman_n flee_v and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o say_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a condition_n and_o settle_a opposite_a to_o that_o 2._o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v style_v martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v spotless_a in_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o which_o signify_v much_o holiness_n and_o their_o live_n with_o christ_n also_o denote_v the_o same_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v a_o camp_n and_o look_v as_o if_o all_o former_o dead_a be_v alive_a again_o it_o signify_v number_n they_o be_v numerous_a all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o these_o kill_v under_o emperor_n and_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n they_o arise_v now_o in_o this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n see_v chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o strict_o and_o that_o they_o reign_v and_o live_v peaceable_o it_o show_v purity_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 5._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o show_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v see_v overrun_v with_o persecution_n after_o with_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o their_o favourer_n after_o that_o immediate_o with_o antichrist_n now_o this_o flourish_a reign_n shall_v be_v long_o the_o last_o then_o be_v the_o long_a most_o uninterrupted_n and_o complete_a dominion_n this_o must_v be_v it_o all_o thing_n consider_v four_o it_o be_v some_o good_a condition_n peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o time_n not_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o believer_n always_o have_v even_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_a and_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v but_o something_o eminent_a that_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n but_o be_v more_o than_o have_v former_o be_v or_o will_v after_o it_o be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o devil_n eminent_a restraint_n so_o on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o saint_n eminent_a reign_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o case_n before_o these_o year_n begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v after_o they_o be_v expire_v a_o five_o thing_n we_o say_v concern_v this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_a either_o for_o holiness_n purity_n peace_n or_o length_n of_o time_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o so_o they_o reign_v as_o satan_n be_v restrain_v and_o his_o restraint_n be_v but_o partial_a so_o also_o must_v their_o reign_n be_v see_v their_o absolute_a reign_n be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n after_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o his_o damnation_n be_v it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n where_o that_o which_o be_v only_o perfect_a be_v and_o what_o be_v imperfect_a be_v not_o do_v away_o to_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 13._o till_o they_o come_v there_o either_o in_o holiness_n or_o outward_a or_o inward_a peace_n 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o while_o believer_n here_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n their_o own_o corruption_n many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n till_o the_o last_o day_n separate_v all_o these_o who_o offend_v and_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o dead_a in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v also_o enemy_n without_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o want_v not_o enmity_n but_o opportunity_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_v not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a freedom_n that_o they_o enjoy_v though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n yet_o onset_n upon_o and_o wrestle_n with_o they_o be_v not_o want_v and_o that_o with_o some_o success_n though_o god_n gracious_o disappoint_v as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o get_v to_o a_o height_n yet_o all_o his_o child_n have_v their_o own_o cross_n and_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o alstedius_n in_o his_o diatriba_fw-la as_o axioma_fw-la vulgatum_fw-la but_o not_o probatum_fw-la and_o say_v these_o warning_n belong_v to_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n join_v follow_v of_o christ_n deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o the_o cross_n together_o as_o mat._n 16.24_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o son_n and_o of_o love_n to_o be_v chastise_v heb._n 12._o and_o a_o piece_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n rom._n 8.28_o and_o a_o consequent_a unto_o godliness_n always_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o and_o many_o other_o place_n will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o reject_v it_o except_o we_o will_v wave_v perpetual_a duty_n such_o as_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o need_n or_o use_v of_o cross_n to_o believer_n who_o will_v certain_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mortify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o need_v the_o rod_n for_o promove_v of_o that_o a_o six_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v clear_a that_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o proper_o as_o the_o word_n sound_v but_o figurative_o and_o spiritual_o the_o particular_a make_v out_o of_o this_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v in_o general_n say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o letter_n proper_o sound_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o chain_n can_v be_v proper_a but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v keeped-in_a like_o a_o violent_a mastiff_n in_o a_o chain_n by_o god_n sovereignty_n so_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o these_o slay_v their_o live_n and_o their_o resurrection_n be_v figurative_a as_o the_o rest_n who_o continue_v dead_a signify_v not_o proper_o these_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o these_o in_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n contradistinct_o from_o these_o live_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v not_o come_v therefore_o many_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n then_o who_o do_v not_o live_v thus_o but_o as_o all_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a so_o here_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o live_v and_o dead_a to_o that_o same_o purpose_n so_o soul_n sit_v on_o throne_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n can_v but_o be_v figurative_a as_o that_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v proper_a which_o this_o be_v not_o 2._o i_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o which_o confirm_v the_o former_a that_o be_v this_o dominion_n reign_n live_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v especial_o and_o chief_o for_o clear_v whereof_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o proper_a life_n dominion_n and_o resurrection_n so_o there_o be_v one_o figurative_a and_o spiritual_a which_o agree_v to_o all_o christian_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o sin_n death_n satan_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o we_o be_v servant_n to_o it_o led_z captive_z by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n sell_v under_o sin_n and_o its_o reign_n rom._n 7._o so_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dominion_n to_o be_v free_a from_o that_o make_v king_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o chap._n
not_o mention_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o last_o be_v absurd_a and_o so_o to_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o this_o place_n we_o must_v account_v the_o former_a to_o be_v such_o also_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o second_o thing_n question_v concern_v the_o party_n reign_v be_v whether_o they_o that_o reign_v thus_o be_v such_o as_o have_v former_o live_v and_o die_v and_o after_o death_n be_v make_v to_o reign_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v death_n answ._n we_o say_v these_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n here_o be_v not_o saint_n depart_v but_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o die_v live_v saint_n member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n we_o shall_v first_o confirm_v the_o negative_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a saint_n that_o be_v such_o as_o once_o live_v and_o die_v and_o thereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n again_o which_o be_v three_o way_n express_v by_o several_a author_n 1._o not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v martyr_a and_o bring_v again_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o their_o body_n as_o the_o old_a millenaries_n conceit_v for_o 1._o that_o make_v all_o this_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n than_o it_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a may_v be_v thus_o make_v out_o it_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o agree_v to_o saint_n that_o never_o die_v bodily_a therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v this_o resurrection_n agree_v to_o all_o who_o be_v then_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o live_a saint_n must_v at_o that_o time_n be_v live_v with_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o common_a reckon_n with_o the_o dead_a world_n which_o can_v be_v or_o we_o must_v say_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o which_o be_v false_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o this_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o make_v folk_n free_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o only_o that_o do_v it_o as_o be_v say_v 3._o it_o cross_v the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n whereof_o dead_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n 4._o it_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o may_v be_v in_o their_o dominion_n encompass_v and_o straighten_a by_o gog_n and_o magog_n but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v saint_n from_o heaven_n to_o that_o condition_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o live_v on_o earth_n a_o spiritual_a life_n not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v or_o a_o natural_a life_n again_o in_o these_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 6._o this_o will_v make_v a_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n beside_o the_o one_o universal_a judgement_n and_o resurrection_n against_o the_o scripture_n that_o 1_o thess._n 4._o speak_v of_o all_o live_n then_o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v before_o to_o go_v together_o to_o meet_v christ._n 7._o what_o come_v of_o they_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n expire_v it_o be_v they_o who_o do_v reign_v who_o be_v encompass_v but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o saint_n raise_v again_o for_o 1._o than_o they_o will_v be_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o they_o will_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o reign_n this_o last_v but_o a_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o who_o reign_n 8._o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o it_o must_v either_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v as_o be_v clear_v 2._o again_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v martyr_n rise_v again_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o enjoy_v a_o dominion_n in_o heaven_n not_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v piscator_n opinion_n this_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n as_o the_o former_a 2._o this_o dominion_n be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o in_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o martyr_n 3._o this_o dominion_n and_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o dominion_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o in_o heaven_n 4._o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v also_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v again_o suspend_v in_o it_o which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o martyr_n and_o saint_n live_v under_o antichrist_n and_o other_o persecuter_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o their_o soul_n enjoy_v of_o christ_n in_o glory_n as_o paraeus_n and_o ordinary_o interpreter_n do_v apply_v it_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o these_o saint_n do_v reign_v even_o after_o their_o death_n but_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o who_o reign_n here_o 1._o because_o that_o reign_n be_v in_o heaven_n this_o mean_v here_o be_v on_o earth_n 2._o that_o reign_v of_o saint_n depart_v be_v continual_a in_o all_o time_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o thousand_o year_n 3._o that_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v interrupt_v this_o may_v be_v 4._o it_o agree_v to_o saint_n in_o their_o most_o suffer_a condition_n even_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o even_o then_o they_o overcome_v and_o reign_v so_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a good_a condition_n and_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n former_a hard_a strait_n and_o be_v interrupt_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 7._o by_o that_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o in_o some_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a flourish_a condition_n concern_v who_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v all_o saint_n then_o live_v or_o some_o few_o only_a 2._o what_o these_o contradistinguished_a one_o from_o another_o be_v who_o these_o martyr_n and_o who_o these_o other_o be_v 3._o how_o they_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o reign_v if_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o say_v 1._o they_o be_v live_v saint_n who_o never_o yet_o do_v see_v death_n not_o martyr_n former_o kill_v but_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v follower_n of_o the_o martyr_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o keep_v themselves_o from_o pollution_n such_o as_o be_v chap._n 14._o call_v virgin_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n then_o live_v thus_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v all_o these_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n die_v never_o even_o as_o the_o witness_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n so_o it_o be_v here_o one_o generation_n succee_v to_o another_o now_o if_o it_o be_v martyr_n restore_v to_o life_n then_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o which_o be_v here_o common_a to_o all_o 2._o then_o they_o will_v live_v still_o and_o be_v in_o new_a hazard_n by_o satan_n lose_v which_o be_v impossible_a for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n that_o be_v encompass_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o former_o do_v reign_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v therefore_o it_o be_v live_a saint_n continue_v in_o a_o succession_n for_o many_o year_n they_o who_o in_o their_o life_n do_v reign_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o their_o successor_n by_o gog_n and_o magog_n even_o as_o their_o predecessor_n who_o suffer_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o after_o death_n reign_v in_o their_o posterity_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o both_o the_o reign_v of_o martyr_n and_o suffer_v of_o these_o saint_n must_v be_v verify_v in_o their_o successor_n for_o all_o who_o live_v and_o reign_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n but_o many_o live_a saint_n who_o never_o die_v must_v either_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o or_o they_o must_v be_v among_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n to_o live_a saint_n again_o the_o martyr_n reign_v here_o will_v be_v then_o either_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o and_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o live_n who_o be_v understand_v add_v they_o must_v live_v and_o reign_v who_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v
not_o write_v the_o other_o taking-in_a all_o these_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a narration_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o he_o now_o prosecute_v as_o to_o the_o elect_v happiness_n whereof_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o first_o more_o general_o in_o some_o antecedent_n circumstance_n concern_v it_o to_z vers_n 9_o then_o second_o more_o particular_o by_o vision_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n in_o a_o full_a view_n to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o then_o three_o by_o word_n the_o angel_n add_v some_o explication_n to_o john_n till_o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o jesus_n cometh-in_a himself_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o close_a whether_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a be_v dispute_v by_o many_o and_o by_o some_o sober_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o make_v it_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n contemporary_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n other_o make_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vial_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n shall_v become_v worshipper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o to_o they_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v but_o by_o anticipation_n set_v down_o and_o here_o john_n return_v again_o to_o point_n out_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o her_o most_o glorious_a posture_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o order_n and_o series_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n 1._o then_o the_o debate_n here_o be_v not_o simple_o if_o a_o more_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o book_n for_o on_o chap._n 16.19_o and_o 20._o we_o have_v see_v much_o of_o that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o only_o whether_o this_o vision_n do_v further_a explicate_v these_o former_a prophecy_n or_o prosecute_v the_o description_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n after_o they_o we_o acknowledge_v many_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o in_o some_o holy_a hyperbolic_a manner_n they_o do_v set_v out_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n in_o themselves_o may_v in_o part_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o gracious_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n here_o and_o her_o glorious_a estate_n hereafter_o yet_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v principal_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o elect_a after_o the_o general_a judgement_n and_o can_v be_v proper_o apply_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o we_o do_v thus_o clear_a and_o confirm_v 1._o from_o the_o native_a series_n and_o order_n lay_v down_o if_o the_o judgement_n precede_v be_v general_a to_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a and_o the_o sentence_n in_o its_o execution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reprobate_n before_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o native_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a the_o execution_n of_o the_o reprobate_n sentence_n be_v first_o set_v down_o because_o more_o short_o the_o wicked_n condition_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v more_o full_o insist_v on_o as_o make_v most_o for_o their_o consolation_n and_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o word_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v unwarrantable_o reject_v where_o it_o suit_v well_o with_o the_o scope_n as_o here_o when_o native_o a_o good_a condition_n be_v set_v down_o opposite_a to_o the_o evil_a condition_n go_v before_o and_o that_o orderly_a to_o supply_v what_o be_v former_o want_v to_o wit_n what_o become_v of_o these_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n while_o all_o other_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n this_o chapter_n supply_v that_o show_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o excellent_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o ver_fw-la 27._o all_o other_o be_v exclude_v which_o show_v clear_o that_o the_o scope_n here_o be_v to_o continue_v that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v until_o now_o defective_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o spirit_n will_v insist_v so_o much_o in_o show_v what_o come_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n have_v on_o they_o and_o will_v nowhere_o show_v what_o effect_n the_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o life_n have_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n if_o not_o here_o and_o this_o will_v not_o suit_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o neglect_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o much_o consolation_n and_o concernment_n unto_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n as_o this_o of_o the_o eternal_a good_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v the_o happy_a result_n of_o all_o their_o former_a wrestle_n this_o argument_n from_o the_o series_n and_o acoluthia_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n will_v bind_v the_o more_o strong_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o such_o hysterosis_n or_o hysterologia_fw-la in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n such_o as_o this_o be_v for_o though_o a_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n may_v go_v back_o over_o event_n contain_v in_o a_o principal_a pprophecy_n yet_o that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n there_o be_v such_o retrogessing_n over_o one_o event_n to_o set_v down_o some_o other_o whole_o antecedaneous_a to_o it_o and_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o any_o thing_n successive_a unto_o it_o as_o this_o will_v be_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n will_v not_o be_v easy_o find_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o such_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o behove_v to_o be_v either_o before_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o none_o assert_v or_o after_o it_o and_o so_o after_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v impossible_a because_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n with_o it_o or_o it_o must_v be_v contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o that_o thousand_o year_n good_a condition_n be_v not_o absolute_a satan_n be_v bind_v but_o not_o cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v afterward_o loose_v but_o here_o satan_n be_v lay_v fast_o in_o his_o prison_n and_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v no_o more_o among_o any_o of_o this_o company_n 2._o their_o reign_n here_o be_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o a_o long_a time_n but_o uninterrupted_n for_o ever_o chap._n 22.5_o and_o certain_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o best_a and_o long_a peace_n that_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n again_o that_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n this_o follow_v the_o second_o that_o be_v particular_a this_o be_v general_a add_v that_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n as_o there_o be_v clear_v but_o this_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a live_n in_o whatsoever_o time_n and_o none_o be_v seclude_v from_o it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o this_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o here_o vers_n 1._o be_v certain_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a mention_v chap._n 20.11_o which_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o pass_v or_o flee_v away_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v antecedent_n and_o preparatory_a unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v the_o last_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o this_o jerusalem_n that_o contemporate_v with_o it_o which_o succeed_v and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a 4._o this_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o same_o speak_v of_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o the_o
promise_n make_v to_o philadelphia_n but_o that_o be_v heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o here_o and_o that_o all_o these_o promise_n in_o the_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v look_v to_o eternity_n the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o provoke_v wrestler_n to_o overcome_v at_o all_o time_n make_v it_o clear_a and_o none_o will_v think_v that_o that_o can_v be_v any_o peculiar_a condition_n belong_v to_o a_o particular_a state_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n here_o which_o all_o overcomer_n have_v ever_o partake_v of_o at_o all_o time_n it_o must_v then_o be_v heaven_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o holy_a city_n will_v not_o in_o sundry_a thing_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o particular_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o ver_fw-la 22._o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v understand_v conform_a to_o this_o pprophecy_n one_o of_o two_o 1._o either_o some_o midse_n or_o ordinance_n lead_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o so_o the_o church_n militant_a though_o call_v sometime_o heaven_n yet_o never_o want_v a_o temple_n and_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n particular_o chap._n 11._o verse_n last_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o light_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o ordinance_n flourish_v and_o that_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o thousand_o year_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v or_o 2._o by_o temple_n be_v understand_v heaven_n itself_o improper_o as_o chap._n 3.12_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o temple_n hold_v out_o more_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n ver_fw-la 22._o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n here_o because_o by_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o they_o all_o ordinance_n be_v supply_v and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o all_o light_n chap._n 22.5_o be_v take_v away_o now_o by_o temple_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o excellency_n of_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v in_o this_o city_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o understand_v of_o mediate_a mean_n such_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o take_v away_o whereof_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n whereas_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o ordinance_n full_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n happy_a condition_n here_o on_o earth_n see_v therefore_o this_o city_n have_v no_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o its_o perfection_n to_o want_v they_o it_o can_v be_v applicable_a to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o only_o triumphant_a wherein_o the_o church_n happiness_n exceed_v her_o happy_a condition_n on_o earth_n more_o than_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n exceed_v its_o shut_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v chap._n 11.15_o but_o one_o succeed_v to_o and_o exceed_v it_o as_o it_o do_v what_o be_v before_o it_o again_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o christ_n personal_a presence_n during_o the_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n do_v argue_v the_o same_o consequent_a from_o this_o place_n and_o say_v that_o ordinance_n cease_v then_o for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v christ_n when_o himself_o be_v present_a so_o tylliâgast_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n will_v indeed_o conclude_v against_o these_o who_o disclaim_v that_o opinion_n in_o that_o part_n but_o 2._o even_o this_o place_n will_v conclude_v against_o that_o presence_n also_o for_o here_o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a also_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o see_v his_o face_n and_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o as_o in_o heaven_n vision_n be_v the_o form_n of_o our_o blessedness_n in_o our_o country_n hence_o this_o be_v a_o second_o instance_n that_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n thus_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o church_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n have_v that_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o consider_v also_o the_o party_n admit_v to_o this_o city_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o will_v agree_v to_o no_o state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n they_o be_v elect_a and_o only_o elect_a vers_fw-la 27._o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o elect_n not_o only_o who_o be_v so_o in_o appearance_n but_o who_o be_v such_o indeed_o ex_fw-la veriâate_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o they_o be_v here_o so_o write_v who_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v mention_v chap._n 20._o ult_n and_o be_v not_o admit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o one_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o not_o write_v of_o the_o other_o but_o there_o they_o mention_v who_o be_v casten_z in_o the_o lake_n be_v not_o only_o these_o who_o seem_v or_o outward_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v write_v but_o these_o who_o real_o be_v not_o write_v whatever_o show_v they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o put_v here_o in_o show_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o deed_n beside_o where_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n take_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o for_o so_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v write_v into_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a but_o we_o shall_v weigh_v this_o argument_n more_o on_o the_o word_n 6._o if_o all_o without_o this_o city_n or_o if_o to_o be_v without_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_z be_v in_o the_o lake_n then_o this_o must_v be_v heaven_n or_o the_o saint_n eternal_a happiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o eternal_a misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o all_o without_o this_o city_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v without_o it_o and_o in_o hell_n be_v one_o the_o first_o be_v clear_a the_o city_n mention_v wherein_o all_o man_n happiness_n consist_v chap._n 22.14_o 15._o be_v this_o city_n describe_v here_o that_o have_v such_o excellent_a gate_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o it_o see_v ibid._n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o to_o be_v without_o this_o be_v hell_n compare_n ver_fw-la 15._o chap._n 22._o dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v without_o and_o not_o thus_o happy_a what_o that_o condition_n of_o these_o dog_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v be_v set_v down_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o than_o must_v be_v eternal_a life_n which_o the_o elect_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o life_n only_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n 7._o add_v to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o this_o city_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o grow_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o privilege_n promise_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o be_v perform_v to_o all_o overcomer_n at_o all_o time_n as_o chap._n 22._o compare_v ver_fw-la 2._o with_o 14._o 1._o he_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n that_o follow_v holiness_n and_o by_o holiness_n man_n come_v to_o enter_v to_o it_o 3._o beside_o this_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o all_o the_o scope_n here_o see_v chap._n 21._o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 22._o ver_fw-la 12_o 14_o 15._o hold_v forth_o the_o last_o good_a condition_n and_o great_a encouragement_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o wrestler_n which_o certain_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v intend_v here_o that_o be_v only_o the_o last_o great_a and_o common_a encouragement_n for_o if_o this_o set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n it_o must_v either_o set_v out_o what_o be_v always_o common_a to_o she_o at_o all_o time_n as_o such_o this_o none_o will_v assert_v or_o it_o must_v describe_v some_o peculiar_a condition_n applicable_a to_o some_o time_n only_o but_o that_o be_v not_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o the_o privilege_n speak_v of_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v apply_v at_o all_o time_n to_o believer_n under_o any_o cross_n for_o their_o encouragement_n
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâr_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâthe_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
have_v need_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o make_v they_o white_a 401_o flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v trouble_n ibid._n christ_n intercession_n vid._n intercession_n christ_n sympathy_n with_o believer_n see_v sympathy_n christ_n marriage_n with_o the_o church_n consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 691_o 692_o of_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o 710_o 711_o christ_n personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n refute_v with_o the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o 714_o 715_o these_o who_o reign_n with_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v live_a saint_n and_o neither_o martyr_n nor_o saint_n depart_v 716_o 718_o the_o word_n church_n three_o way_n take_v in_o scripture_n why_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v to_o particular_a church_n why_o to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o why_o they_o be_v term_v seven_o 20_o 21_o how_o church_n use_v to_o be_v un-churched_n 76_o why_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v particular_o threaten_v with_o this_o ibid._n how_o un-churching_a be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o minister_n 77_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a professor_n 218_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o flourish_a state_n thereof_o which_o do_v immediate_o follow_v upon_o his_o government_n 374_o 375_o 376_o what_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n these_o wind_n and_o that_o seal_n speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o do_v relate_v to_o 381_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o praise_n 397_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plague_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o yet_o she_o repent_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o her_o idolatry_n murder_n etc._n etc._n 450_o 451_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n just_o charge_v with_o these_o 451_o 452_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 454_o 455_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o her_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n 456_o 457_o to_o what_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o to_o be_v refer_v 476_o the_o church_n more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v 477_o upon_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n tyranny_n it_o will_v neither_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o that_o we_o have_v our_o ordination_n from_o it_o 510_o 511_o a_o national_n church_n do_v well_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v and_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v answer_v 511_o 512_o 513_o 514_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o constitute_v a_o person_n a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o how_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v constitute_v 516_o 517_o 518_o the_o church_n first_o war_n with_o the_o dragon_n a_o description_n of_o the_o party_n with_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o success_n 521_o 522_o 523_o the_o series_n of_o the_o church_n condition_n between_o her_o open_a suffering_n under_o the_o dragon_n and_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o the_o manifest_a appear_v of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n 529_o 530_o the_o devil_n design_n against_o the_o church_n the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n the_o church_n safety_n and_o preservation_n 530_o 531_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o new_a war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o manchild_n 530_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a 531_o 532_o 533_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o consideration_n for_o make_v out_o the_o unity_n thereof_o 538_o 539_o âhat_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o particular_a church_n do_v âlow'â_n and_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 540_o 541_o church_n of_o rome_n vid._n rome_n what_o sort_n of_o separation_n be_v called-for_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 680_o the_o song_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o the_o song_n the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o party_n who_o exhort_v to_o sing_v and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v exhort_v 689_o 690_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o john_n see_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 748_o 749_o 750_o 751_o 752_o the_o comfortless_a ground_n lay_v down_o in_o popery_n for_o ease_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n 446_o conditional_a redemption_n see_v redemption_n the_o lord_n tenderness_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o whence_o their_o discouragement_n arise_v 469_o the_o way_n of_o god_n covenant_v with_o a_o sinner_n lay_v down_o 234_o several_a sort_n of_o covenant_n 237_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o ibid._n a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o these_o which_o be_v only_o conditional_o promise_v to_o the_o party_n thus_o relate_v ibid._n faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o not_o 238_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n like_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n or_o like_o free_a adoption_n and_o not_o like_o that_o betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n ib._n covenant_v precee_v justification_n 239_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 364_o d_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v prove_v 28_o 29_o that_o this_o day_n be_v of_o dâvine_a institution_n prouân_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 30_o 31_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o call_v it_o sunday_n and_o why_o ibid._n how_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v ibid._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a 5_o spiritual_a deadness_n twofold_a 177_o that_o total_a deadness_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o good_a name_n from_o other_o and_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o a_o man_n self_n ibid._n christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n or_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o obedience_n or_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o satisfaction_n 280_o who_o these_o dead_a be_v who_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o then_o 732_o 733_o how_o hell_n the_o sea_n and_o grave_n give_v up_o their_o dead_a 747_o what_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n several_a conclusion_n also_o for_o clear_v it_o 149_o 150_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o devil_n use_v to_o prevail_v in_o tempt_v and_o how_o little_a weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o testimony_n 150_o 151_o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n fiâst_v when_o he_o fall_v 738_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 596_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o moral_a specific_a dâfference_n and_o a_o physical_a clear_v 141_o several_a conclusion_n touch_v discipline_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o lay_v down_o 99_o why_o john_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a 2_o the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o evil_n of_o error_n especial_o when_o it_o infect_v these_o who_o be_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n or_o man_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o blameless_a life_n 430_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n do_v most_o native_o lead_v to_o anxiety_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 439_o 440_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o a_o minister_n how_o he_o may_v know_v it_o and_o what_o way_n he_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 191_o 192_o 196_o 197_o the_o dragon_n who_o pursue_v the_o woman_n with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o his_o property_n and_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n 522_o 527_o 528_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v war_n
go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o access_n that_o believer_n have_v to_o god_n company_n and_o temple_n here_o have_v interruption_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v again_o soon_o down_o from_o any_o mount_n where_o christ_n may_v be_v transfigure_v before_o he_o but_o faith_n the_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o settle_v he_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v any_o interruption_n of_o communion_n either_o by_o god_n hide_v of_o himself_o upon_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o the_o believer_n whore_v from_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n establish_v there_o and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o special_a consolation_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o gade_v and_o whore_v from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o that_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o the_o three_o step_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n pillar_n that_o be_v erect_v as_o monument_n of_o honour_n be_v honourable_a according_a to_o the_o name_n or_o inscription_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o now_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o honourable_a than_o to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n write_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o we_o concieve_v also_o it_o imply_v a_o share_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n which_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n before_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v its_o name_n by_o the_o new_a jeruâalem_n and_o city_n of_o my_o god_n we_o understand_v one_o of_o two_o either_o 1._o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a call_v here_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o it_o so_o far_o do_v exceed_v the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o jerusalem_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v near_o even_o to_o the_o door_n or_o 2._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o be_v already_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n call_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n because_o though_o they_o be_v of_o that_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o glorious_a qualification_n and_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a church_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o so_o much_o to_o signify_v any_o local_a mutation_n as_o to_o show_v where_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n and_o that_o their_o original_n as_o such_o be_v from_o god_n both_o these_o turn_n to_o one_o and_o show_v that_o by_o this_o promise_n be_v understand_v that_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v admit_v as_o a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n to_o glory_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o thus_o to_o have_v the_o name_n thereof_o write_v upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v to_o have_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v a_o free_a burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o that_o glorious_a incorporation_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o any_o state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o reason_n before_o mention_v do_v evince_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o every_o overcomer_n and_o that_o after_o his_o full_a victory_n here_o and_o so_o consequent_o after_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaven_n the_o last_o thing_n be_v and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n the_o mediator_n new_a name_n be_v the_o exaltation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o complete_a victory_n as_o be_v clear_a philip._n 2.9_o the_o write_v of_o this_o upon_o the_o overcomer_n be_v the_o make_n of_o he_o a_o joint_a sharer_n of_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o to_o sit_v upon_o one_o throne_n with_o himself_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o one_o table_n with_o he_o and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o himself_o do_v pray_v joh._n 17.22_o 23_o 24._o the_o due_a and_o proportionable_a difference_n be_v always_o keep_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n now_o put_v these_o together_o and_o so_o the_o overcome_a shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o for_o so_o 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n 2._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o 3._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o already_o 4._o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o mediator_n glory_n and_o bear_v his_o new_a name_n and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o that_o believe_v 2._o thess._n 1.10_o in_o that_o day_n when_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o trophy_n erect_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n have_v unto_o and_o of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v for_o elect_a sinner_n by_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o it_o rest_v now_o that_o we_o observe_v something_n further_o from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o hint_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o insist_v observe_v 1._o there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o gift_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o success_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v here_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o respect_v the_o first_o and_o a_o open_a door_n which_o respect_v the_o second_o and_o these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o will_v find_v throughout_o paul_n epistle_n that_o difference_n be_v make_v betwixt_o his_o liberty_n to_o preach_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o other_o 2._o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o gift_n to_o minister_n and_o of_o success_n among_o the_o people_n 3._o we_o see_v that_o he_o distribute_v not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o a_o open_a door_n be_v set_v before_o some_o more_o than_o before_o other_o and_o when_o not_o at_o all_o before_o other_o as_o by_o compare_v this_o and_o other_o epistle_n together_o be_v clear_a it_o may_v be_v ask_v here_o 1._o what_o way_n a_o minister_n may_v know_v if_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o he_o among_o the_o people_n see_v paul_n sometime_o affert_v the_o same_o 2._o how_o minister_n have_v such_o a_o opportunity_n aught_o to_o carry_v in_o the_o improve_n thereof_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v discern_v alanerly_a from_o a_o man_n gift_n for_o it_o may_v be_v shut_v where_o great_a gift_n be_v as_o we_o will_v see_v hereafter_o beside_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n have_v not_o always_o this_o door_n open_a to_o he_o at_o least_o it_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n than_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o external_a cross_n in_o a_o place_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a follow_v he_o may_v have_v for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o adversary_n where_o this_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v 1_o cor._n 16.4_o and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v great_a peace_n and_o applause_n yet_o we_o conceive_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a character_n this_o may_v be_v somewhat_o discernible_a 1._o when_o a_o minister_n get_v the_o door_n of_o utterance_n upon_o the_o one_o side_n open_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o ear_n among_o the_o people_n to_o welcome_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o other_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a itch_a after_o or_o be_v tickle_v with_o a_o gift_n but_o of_o love_n to_o edification_n and_o simplicity_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o man_n and_o his_o gift_n be_v commend_v to_o they_o and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o get_v good_a of_o he_o 2._o where_o this_o be_v it_o have_v real_a change_n follow_v and_o much_o solid_a work_n for_o by_o it_o people_n be_v not_o make_v light_n and_o notionall_a but_o be_v make_v humble_a serious_a tender_a fruitful_a etc._n etc._n 3._o where_o such_o a_o
this_o revelation_n reveal_v to_o he_o in_o one_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o some_o breathe_n between_o vision_n first_o thing_n present_a and_o then_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o which_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o the_o second_o circumstance_n observable_a be_v the_o lord_n giving_z access_n to_o john_n to_o see_v what_o he_o see_v behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n here_o whether_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v often_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n or_o whether_o the_o three_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o it_o what_o john_n see_v be_v concern_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o their_o behoof_n and_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v like_a the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n in_o vision_n be_v even_o that_o which_o we_o call_v heaven_n literal_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v way_n to_o he_o to_o look_v in_o where_o his_o glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v call_v here_o a_o open_n of_o a_o door_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o show_v he_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v his_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o fall_v out_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o john_n in_o vision_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n act_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o comedy_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o may_v either_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o a_o trance_n represent_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o understand_v to_o wit_n that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n open_v to_o john_n and_o thing_n reveal_v to_o he_o there_o which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o voice_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o former_a voice_n which_o i_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o say_v there_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o same_o voice_n speak_v again_o and_o renew_v johns_n commission_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o write_v and_o the_o voice_n bid_v he_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o tell_v that_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n be_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o earthly-mindednesse_a be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o obstruction_n and_o then_o he_o propose_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o show_v he_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o four_o monarchy_n but_o to_o christ_n way_n with_o his_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o first_o general_n which_o we_o premit_v the_o four_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a there_o have_v be_v some_o interval_n betwixt_o the_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o this_o ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o in_o and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o way_n how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fitt_v john_n to_o receive_v these_o follow_a mystery_n first_o he_o carry_v up_o his_o affection_n and_o make_v he_o heavenly_a and_o then_o ravish_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o chap._n 1.10_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o himself_o put_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n impression_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v make_v on_o his_o spirit_n and_o palpable_o and_o visible_o make_v discernible_a to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o vision_n itself_o and_o in_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o god_n throne_n to_o speak_v so_o set_v forth_o 2._o himself_o sit_v on_o it_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o sit_v upon_o it_o 1._o behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v borrow_v expression_n for_o god_n need_v not_o a_o material_a throne_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o such_o in_o heaven_n but_o as_o among_o king_n throne_n be_v use_v as_o seat_n for_o judgement_n and_o for_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v in_o their_o royalty_n so_o the_o same_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v here_o to_o set_v out_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o church_n especial_o his_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v call_v his_o throne_n jer._n 3.17_o for_o in_o it_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o government_n and_o be_v continual_o exercise_v and_o act_v that_o government_n as_o a_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n it_o hold_v out_o 1._o not_o only_a god_n greatness_n and_o power_n but_o 2._o his_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o 3._o his_o actual_a exercise_v of_o that_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o second_o expression_n one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o empty_a but_o have_v one_o sit_v on_o it_o act_v and_o exercise_v that_o power_n such_o word_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n psal._n 11.4_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o express_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o throne_n to_o wit_n his_o absoluteness_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o government_n and_o his_o justice_n and_o severity_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v hold_v out_o as_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n vers_fw-la 3._o in_o other_o sort_n of_o robe_n than_o ever_o be_v see_v on_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n these_o be_v expression_n not_o of_o his_o form_n for_o he_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a and_o unconceivable_a but_o borrow_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o splendour_n and_o glory_n and_o because_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o think_v most_o excellent_a be_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v two_o stone_n mention_v for_o resemble_v of_o his_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v a_o jasper_n a_o exceed_a precious_a stone_n it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v put_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28.20_o and_o it_o be_v among_o these_o stone_n wherewith_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v garnish_v revel_v 22.19_o and_o because_o one_o stone_n be_v not_o sufficient_a even_o but_o to_o resemble_v the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n there_o be_v another_o add_v to_o wit_n the_o sardine_n stone_n which_o be_v also_o precious_a as_o the_o former_a be_v these_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o describe_v they_o for_o the_o scope_n be_v clear_a to_o wit_n to_o point_v out_o this_o that_o god_n be_v admirable_o and_o inconceivable_o excellent_a even_o so_o excellent_a that_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o earth_n be_v put_v together_o be_v but_o poor_a shadow_n and_o infinite_o disproportionable_a resemblance_n of_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o a_o second_o thing_n whereby_o this_o glory_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n in_o ezek._n 1._o where_o the_o same_o description_n be_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n there_o be_v a_o firmament_n a_o throne_n one_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n so_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o brightness_n round_o about_o the_o scope_n in_o both_o place_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n attribute_v to_o he_o improper_o to_o express_v his_o sovereignty_n so_o have_v he_o this_o as_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n over_o his_o throne_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o far_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v beyond_o the_o great_a monarch_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o only_o have_v immortality_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o
therefore_o be_v just_o call_v the_o only_a potentate_n vers_fw-la 15._o all_o other_o be_v but_o slave_n and_o worm_n in_o comparison_n with_o he_o and_o that_o this_o bow_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o emerald_n be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a thing_n than_o that_o rainbow_n in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o this_o rainbow_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n whereby_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v something_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v account_v his_o crown_n and_o diadem_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v like_a that_o respect_n be_v here_o have_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overflow_v the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o rainbow_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o gen._n 9.13_o and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o here_o and_o chap._n 10._o be_v not_o to_o relate_v to_o that_o particular_a promise_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v but_o be_v to_o relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n through_o christ_n jesus_n with_o his_o true_a church_n for_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o bow_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n it_o point_v out_o a_o excellency_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a rainbow_n and_o so_o may_v be_v think_v to_o relate_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n we_o can_v apply_v it_o to_o no_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o scope_n in_o these_o place_n it_o do_v hold_v forth_o 1._o that_o this_o glorious_a god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v condescend_v to_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o this_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o his_o to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v as_o a_o crown_n unto_o he_o 3._o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o his_o people_n abstract_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o his_o people_n can_v win_v to_o the_o comfortable_a thought_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n nor_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o under_o that_o relation_n 4._o and_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v add_v here_o to_o confirm_v john_n in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o persecution_n and_o trial_n at_o first_o from_o heathen_n yet_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v overwhelm_v again_o with_o water_n and_o though_o after_o that_o antichrist_n and_o enemy_n within_o shall_v trouble_v she_o by_o error_n and_o heresy_n yet_o shall_v she_o also_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v drown_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n begin_v the_o consolatory_a part_n of_o the_o second_o principal_a pprophecy_n and_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n against_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n he_o do_v there_o again_o appear_v with_o this_o bow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o preservation_n from_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o enemy_n than_o he_o be_v of_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n in_o the_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o scope_n observe_v 1._o the_o great_a necessity_n and_o advantage_n that_o there_o be_v for_o all_o that_o will_v know_v god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v it_o be_v the_o first_o lesson_n that_o all_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o shall_v learn_v to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a conviction_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o up-taking_a of_o god_n mind_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o it_o be_v particular_o applicable_a to_o this_o book_n there_o can_v be_v no_o up-taking_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o these_o mystery_n till_o we_o be_v right_o instruct_v what_o god_n be_v and_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o majesty_n on_o our_o heart_n 1._o because_o it_o set_v out_o his_o absoluteness_n and_o government_n over_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n or_o of_o prevail_a error_n in_o all_o these_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n govern_v 2._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n here_o pronounce_v on_o their_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o of_o many_o interveen_a difficulty_n the_o âying_n of_o god_n absoluteness_n and_o dominion_n make_v for_o this_o 3._o the_o look_v on_o god_n absoluteness_n be_v necessary_a at_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o part_n of_o this_o book_n to_o stay_v our_o curiosity_n and_o the_o needless_a vain_a search_v that_o curious_a spirit_n may_v decline_v to_o and_o so_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o scope_n and_o turn_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v rather_o than_o clear_v the_o meaning_n we_o close_v this_o wish_v for_o this_o impression_n in_o our_o meddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o especial_o in_o meddle_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n obser._n 3_o where_o god_n be_v right_o see_v he_o will_v be_v see_v exceed_v stately_a and_o glorious_a o_o so_o wonderful_a who_o nothing_o can_v resemble_v who_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v nor_o eye_n behold_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o be_v it_o to_o imagine_v thousand_o of_o mountain_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n imaginable_a and_o thousand_o of_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o brightness_n these_o be_v inconceiveable_o short_a of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o he_o what_o a_o excellent_a happiness_n will_v that_o be_v to_o dwell_v with_o this_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v capacitate_v to_o speak_v so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o wonder_n and_o admire_v at_o he_o who_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n terrible_a in_o majesty_n and_o in_o all_o perfection_n past_o find_v out_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 4._o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n and_o upon_o the_o seat_n i_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o they_o haâ_n on_o their_o head_n crown_n of_o gold_n 5._o and_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n and_o thundering_n and_o voice_n and_o there_o be_v seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o before_o the_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a unto_o crystal_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 7._o and_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o the_o three_o beast_n have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n 8._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n about_o he_o and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n within_o these_o verse_n hold_v forth_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o glorious_a attendant_n of_o this_o great_a god_n who_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o great_a sovereign_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n great_a king_n have_v their_o throne_n and_o their_o clothes_n of_o state_n the_o lord_n be_v beyond_o they_o in_o both_o these_o they_o have_v also_o their_o inferior_a judge_n nobles_z and_o counsellor_n wait_v on_o they_o as_o also_o other_o to_o execute_v their_o order_n and_o decree_n the_o lord_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o as_o more_o eminent_o furnish_v with_o glorious_a attendant_n and_o instrument_n to_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o we_o proceed_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o wit_n whether_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o shine_v in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a answ._n we_o conceive_v
in_o their_o approach_n unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v they_o want_v not_o a_o friend_n always_o present_a in_o that_o court._n for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v someway_o to_o declare_v his_o readiness_n to_o execute_v what_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o people_n edification_n and_o consolation_n for_o as_o a_o painful_a shepherd_n he_o stand_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n micah_n 5._o vers_fw-la 4._o four_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n and_o these_o again_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o no_o create_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o lamb_n power_n or_o horn_n must_v be_v omnipotent_a that_o which_o be_v his_o eye_n must_v be_v omniscient_a and_o that_o which_o be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v omnipresent_v this_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o be_v expound_v chap._n 1.4_o and_o chap._n 4.5_o here_o he_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o manifold_a operation_n seven_o horn_n and_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o of_o that_o order_n of_o operation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n record_v here_o be_v in_o vers_n 7._o where_o the_o lamb_n advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o actual_a take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o open_v the_o same_o be_v express_v and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o comfortable_a sight_n to_o john_n who_o have_v former_o give_v over_o the_o case_n as_o desperate_a do_v now_o see_v this_o lovely_a lamb_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o discover_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o here_o we_o have_v first_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n distinct_o hold_v forth_o for_o there_o be_v 1._o one_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinct_a from_o the_o former_a two_o and_o all_o these_o on_o the_o same_o throne_n second_o we_o may_v see_v the_o three_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n hold_v forth_o here_o for_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v signify_v his_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o have_v horn_n and_o power_n do_v hold_v forth_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o that_o he_o take_v the_o book_n to_o open_v and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o his_o church_n be_v a_o express_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v prophet_n from_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v two_o thing_n be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a overrule_a providence_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o fall_v out_o which_o be_v new_a to_o he_o but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v and_o write_v down_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o she_o nor_o any_o heresy_n that_o break_v out_o among_o her_o member_n nor_o any_o event_n that_o occasional_o she_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o these_o be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v of_o what_o excellent_a worth_n the_o mediator_n be_v beyond_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o he_o and_o how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o will_v be_v without_o he_o all_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n beside_o and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o give_v we_o ground_n of_o comfortable_a worship_v before_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n we_o may_v see_v also_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n heartlesnesse_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o strait_n o_o how_o excellent_a a_o one_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o continual_o to_o be_v improve_n he_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o and_o to_o he_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o bloâd_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n 10._o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 13._o and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o express_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o what_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o exalt_v of_o the_o mediator_n this_o be_v cast_v in_o betwixt_o his_o take_n of_o the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o his_o proceed_n actual_o to_o open_v the_o same_o that_o this_o singular_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o observable_a the_o occasion_n of_o the_o song_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o by_o this_o appear_v of_o the_o mediator_n in_o his_o office_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v the_o open_n up_o of_o the_o within-contained_n mystery_n then_o they_o praise_v the_o praise_n itself_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n according_a to_o the_o several_a party_n that_o take_v part_n therein_o for_o 1._o the_o redeem_a church_n begin_v and_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n then_o 2._o the_o angel_n follow_v vers_n 11_o and_o 12._o in_o the_o three_o place_n all_o creature_n be_v brought-in_a join_v in_o this_o song_n vers_n 13._o and_o because_o the_o redeem_a have_v most_o interest_n in_o and_o obligation_n to_o the_o mediator_n who_o praise_n be_v peculiar_o express_v here_o therefore_o as_o they_o begin_v so_o they_o close_v vers_fw-la 14_o in_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v describe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o work_n vers_n 8._o second_o their_o praise_n be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o 10._o in_o their_o description_n they_o be_v call_v four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o fome_a chapter_n and_o show_v that_o by_o they_o most_o probable_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o minister_n and_o professor_n of_o christ_n militant_a gospel-church_n and_o this_o place_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o angel_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_a and_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o believer_n even_o upon_o earth_n as_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 6._o again_o their_o work_n here_o be_v not_o only_o to_o praise_v but_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o have_v vial_n full_a of_o odour_n as_o well_o as_o harp_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sharer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a dominion_n and_o to_o be_v priest_n to_o he_o even_o on_o earth_n yea_o their_o
cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o prophet_n after_o their_o manner_n be_v aggrege_v temporal_a judgement_n by_o such_o expression_n again_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o effect_n of_o the_o star_n fall_v from_o their_o place_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n their_o move_a be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o isa._n 34.1_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n with_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o 4._o with_o jerem._n 4.24_o psal._n 18.7_o habak_v 3.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o â_o e._n expression_n of_o terror_n use_v isa._n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o part_n of_o those_o effect_n we_o will_v find_v hos._n 10.8_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n cover_v we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n fall_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n luk._n 23.30_o apply_v to_o set_v out_o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o which_o place_n put_v together_o it_o will_v appear_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o description_n and_o expression_n thereof_o to_o apply_v this_o event_n to_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o confirm_v whereof_o further_o we_o may_v 2._o consider_v that_o this_o event_n can_v be_v understand_v principal_o and_o primary_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o something_o go_v before_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o complete_n of_o vengeance_n to_o speak_v so_o will_v be_v then_o at_o its_o height_n and_o by_o proportion_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o terrible_a expression_n use_v to_o hold_v forth_o god_n wrath_n in_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o unconceivable_a dreadfulness_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v be_v exceed_o beyond_o the_o most_o terrible_a temporal_a event_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o that_o day_n but_o some_o particular_a judgement_n wherein_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n manifest_v for_o 1._o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v open_v which_o contain_v event_n in_o time_n posterior_n to_o the_o six_o as_o be_v show_v lect._n 1._o on_o this_o chapter_n 2._o no_o mention_n have_v hitherto_o be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n either_o of_o his_o rise_n reign_n or_o ruin_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o immediate_a dependence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o say_v that_o this_o six_o seal_n leap_v from_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n over_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o all_o the_o interveen_a event_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v only_a terror_n against_o christ_n enemy_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v as_o comfortable_a to_o his_o friend_n as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o agree_v therefore_o better_a to_o some_o particular_a judgement_n than_o to_o that_o general_a appearance_n 4._o if_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n principal_o longed-for_a by_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a seal_n then_o there_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o press_v quietness_n during_o the_o suspension_n of_o that_o suit_n if_o it_o be_v so_o instant_o and_o immediate_o fulfil_v 5._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o describe_v before_o any_o temporal_a judgement_n on_o enemy_n be_v hear_v of_o especial_o see_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o same_o pprophecy_n but_o concern_v this_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o and_o seven_o lecture_n on_o this_o chapter_n 3._o we_o say_v this_o event_n prophesy_v of_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o contain_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n thereof_o which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o former_a consideration_n compare_v with_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o judgement_n fall_v it_o be_v on_o king_n captains_z and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o during_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n unto_o which_o this_o immediate_o succee_v there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o these_o 2._o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o terror_n accompany_v this_o judgement_n which_o make_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n flee_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o their_o word_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v with_o against_o their_o will_n and_o as_o apprehend_v certain_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o from_o his_o appear_v as_o in_o the_o parallel_a place_n hos._n 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o be_v evident_a all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o saint_n frame_v of_o spirit_n especial_o under_o affliction_n who_o be_v cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n as_o under_o the_o former_a seal_n and_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o they_o love_v christ_n appear_v and_o be_v joyful_a of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n 3._o persecution_n on_o the_o church_n can_v breed_v no_o such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o prophesy_v of_o 4._o we_o say_v this_o type_n can_v hold_v forth_o defection_n in_o churchman_n as_o if_o that_o be_v typify_v by_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n darken_v of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o darken_v of_o light_n or_o defection_n of_o churchman_n can_v not_o breed_v such_o terror_n on_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o terror_n flow_v as_o a_o effect_n from_o this_o sad_a judgement_n typify_v and_o express_v by_o these_o former_a expression_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v as_o if_o by_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o be_v hold_v out_o defection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o enemy_n see_v this_o last_o part_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o do_v more_o full_o explicate_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o we_o do_v also_o assert_v that_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o persecuter_n by_o heathen_n nor_o any_o trouble_n bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n while_o emperor_n and_o ruler_n be_v christian_n by_o these_o who_o be_v heathen_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o goth_n and_o these_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o after_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o empire_n for_o 1._o the_o series_n of_o time_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o this_o seal_n follow_v immediate_o the_o church_n suffering_n by_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a mutation_n on_o the_o empire_n when_o it_o become_v christian_n shall_v be_v omit_v 2._o this_o judgement_n speak_v out_o especial_o the_o wrath_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o as_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o more_o singular_a way_n acknowledge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o prevail_a of_o heathen_n against_o heathen_n will_v ready_o produce_v this_o conviction_n as_o will_v seem_v of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o it_o flow_v main_o from_o the_o instrument_n employ_v and_o own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o this_o terror_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o be_v not_o that_o terror_n as_o it_o seize_v on_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o general_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v chap._n 1.7_o nor_o that_o which_o affect_v man_n simple_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n greatness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v two_o way_n qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o he_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v hold_v forth_o chap._n 4._o v._n 5._o and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o mediator_n so_o now_o by_o this_o judgement_n on_o enemy_n for_o persecute_v his_o church_n he_o make_v they_o know_v that_o he_o rule_v and_o have_v a_o throne_n particular_o in_o jacob_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n prayer_n be_v psal._n 59.13_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o mediator_n and_o befriend_v his_o church_n which_o the_o more_o surprise_v they_o that_o former_o they_o despise_v both_o now_o they_o find_v they_o both_o
suit_v well_o and_o best_a with_o the_o scope_n as_o take_v in_o all_o 3._o because_o all_o those_o step_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o the_o vial_n and_o be_v one_o continue_v and_o pursue_v victory_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o its_o close_a neither_o second_o do_v we_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o church_n happy_a and_o flourish_a condition_n on_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o also_o because_o of_o its_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n estate_n here_o in_o time_n and_o the_o other_o character_n of_o its_o be_v subsequent_a immediate_o to_o the_o seal_a company_n as_o succeed_v to_o they_o as_o also_o its_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o vial_n in_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n confirm_v this_o for_o the_o three_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o temporal_a and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church-militant_a be_v set_v down_o under_o such_o noble_a expression_n as_o agree_v to_o the_o church-triumphant_a ans._n 1._o because_o it_o be_v one_o continue_a victory_n the_o begin_v happiness_n and_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o happy_a condition_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v divide_v in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o last_o long_a and_o full_a part_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o this_o book_n to_o describe_v and_o style_v the_o church-militant_a by_o heaven_n and_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o of_o heaven_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o 3._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n flourish_v or_o of_o a_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v thus_o large_a as_o isa._n 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 47.10_o and_o 51.11_o which_o expression_n may_v be_v borrow_v as_o many_o other_o from_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o book_n and_o be_v both_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o be_v compare_v with_o its_o former_a obscure_a condition_n it_o be_v like_a heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v 4._o the_o outward_a judgement_n on_o persecuter_n chap._n 6._o be_v describe_v by_o hell_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o one_o be_v to_o they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o other_o so_o upon_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v by_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n thereto_o as_o be_v suitable_a more_o particular_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o the_o begin_v happiness_n of_o the_o church_n here_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v fall_v and_o her_o grow_v in_o that_o happy_a condition_n never_o to_o be_v so_o darken_v again_o as_o former_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n the_o consolation_n have_v two_o part_n as_o we_o show_v before_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o 2._o a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o general_a description_n of_o what_o john_n see_v and_o hear_v have_v two_o part_n suitable_a to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o one_o be_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n precede_v the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o angel_n go_v alongst_o with_o they_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o three_o circumstance_n 1._o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o time_n yet_o immediate_o follow_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o the_o former_a strait_n of_o the_o church_n be_v over_o and_o the_o hide_a one_o keep_v secret_a under_o god_n stamp_n i_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n come_v out_o and_o public_o avow_v and_o profess_v christ_n gospel_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n it_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a not_o to_o god_n who_o have_v they_o all_o write_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n know_v to_o he_o be_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n 2_o tim._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n in_o itself_o that_o no_o man_n can_v number_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v innumerable_a and_o abraham_n seed_n 2._o comparative_o or_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o little_a number_n that_o be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n dominion_n that_o may_v have_v be_v within_o man_n reckon_n but_o this_o be_v huge_o beyond_o it_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o extent_n of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n &c._n &c._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n of_o tribe_n which_o may_v be_v in_o one_o kingdom_n when_o the_o church_n be_v as_o shut_v up_o now_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o enlargement_n as_o observable_a as_o at_o the_o gospel_n first_o spread_v to_o point_v at_o the_o spread_a that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n it_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 4._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o postour_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o stand_v there_o 1._o before_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n here_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o be_v stranger_n before_o and_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o for_o we_o understand_v the_o throne_n here_o as_o chap._n 4._o as_o represent_v either_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n or_o god_n favourable_a presence_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o they_o stand_v there_o which_o point_v at_o two_o thing_n first_o their_o dependence_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o stand_v as_o servant_n attend_v their_o master_n as_o vers_n 15._o presenting_z themselves_o before_o he_o after_o their_o victory_n second_o their_o public_a own_n and_o acknowledgeing_a of_o he_o for_o their_o victory_n and_o liberty_n three_o they_o stand_v in_o white_a robe_n well_o adorn_v and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n with_o white_a robe_n a_o sign_n of_o glory_n chap._n 3.4_o and_o a_o sign_n of_o innocency_n chap._n 14.4_o and_o victory_n 19.8_o have_v a_o more_o beautiful_a lustre_n upon_o they_o than_o before_o with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o joy_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n suitable_a to_o these_o who_o have_v get_v their_o head_n above_o all_o difficulty_n mat._n 21.8_o 5._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o their_o work_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v set_v down_o vers_n 10._o in_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o show_v 1._o the_o good_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v he_o 2._o the_o goodwill_n and_o heartiness_n they_o have_v to_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o publicknesse_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o whereas_o the_o song_n of_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v secret_a none_o can_v learn_v their_o song_n chap._n 14._o this_o be_v public_a and_o avow_a they_o care_v not_o who_o hear_v their_o song_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n be_v in_o few_o word_n but_o very_o material_a in_o general_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o great_a mean_a and_o procurer_n of_o it_o it_o take_v in_o the_o rise_n progress_n and_o perfect_v of_o their_o happiness_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a it_o be_v all_o salvation_n and_o salvation_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v his_o people_n more_o particular_o this_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n in_o who_o counsel_n the_o work_n of_o salvation_n breed_v and_o be_v conclude_v and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o procurer_n of_o it_o to_o point_v out_o 1._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v get_v isa._n 43.1_o and_o 21._o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n so_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o attribute_v not_o only_a salvation_n in_o the_o general_a to_o god_n but_o this_o same_o particular_a delivery_n from_o antichrist_n sin_n snare_n his_o idol_n and_o ignorance_n psal._n 3.8_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o give_v or_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o so_o a_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o freeness_n of_o it_o that_o be_v be_v for_o no_o deserve_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v join_v with_o god_n because_o all_o grace_n and_o
salvation_n be_v give_v in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o misknown_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o grace_n therefore_o neither_o shall_v he_o be_v in_o his_o people_n thanksgiving_n 6._o his_o salvation_n be_v main_o as_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n mat._n 1.21_o therefore_o this_o loud_a cry_n in_o utter_v and_o attribute_v salvation_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a delivery_n alone_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o be_v before_o obscure_v and_o divide_v among_o many_o merit_n and_o mediator_n now_o it_o be_v vindicate_v and_o they_o public_o and_o open_o confess_v it_o and_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o as_o the_o fountain_n and_o efficient_a cause_n and_o to_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o meritorious_a lay_v the_o weight_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o god_n and_o christ_n alone_o without_o part_v they_o among_o any_o other_o or_o mix_v in_o merit_n purgatory_n penance_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o former_o have_v be_v do_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o general_a description_n which_o be_v john_n describe_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n or_o our_o lord_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n reveal_v the_o happy_a outgate_n ere_o ever_o the_o storm_n come_v on_o hence_o observe_v 1._o the_o most_o sad_a and_o sore_a storm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o rest_n and_o a_o victory_n at_o the_o back_n of_o they_o the_o most_o sad_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o glorious_a victory_n follow_v it_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n be_v hereâ_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o hold_v good_a whether_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o their_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a conclusion_n lay_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n and_o full_o prove_v heb._n 4.9_o that_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v fix_v in_o we_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n be_v ever_o hindmost_a their_o last_o estate_n be_v their_o best_a just_a contrary_a to_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v to_o expect_v when_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v in_o a_o curse_n then_o sigh_v and_o weep_v shall_v pass_v away_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o god_n propose_v this_o outgate_n beforehand_o for_o their_o comfort_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a way_n to_o bear_v a_o trial_n well_o without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o outgate_n and_o that_o the_o eye_v of_o the_o outgate_n of_o a_o storm_n while_o folk_n be_v under_o it_o or_o their_o think_v on_o the_o happy_a estate_n that_o follow_v difficulty_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o moderate_v one_o under_o difficulty_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o captivity_n he_o give_v they_o many_o promise_n in_o isaiah_n concern_v their_o return_n from_o it_o ere_o ever_o it_o come_v on_o to_o arm_v and_o guard_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n from_o sink_v under_o it_o this_o sustain_v also_o moses_n heb._n 11.25_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o there_o be_v a_o amiable_a sight_n beyond_o all_o strait_n if_o we_o will_v by_o the_o right_a prospect_n view_v they_o 3._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n and_o shall_v be_v believer_n main_a consolation_n while_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n for_o though_o the_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v out_o here_o we_o seclude_v not_o but_o include_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n their_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n where_o their_o victory_n be_v perfect_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a 4._o heaven_n and_o glory_n must_v be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n a_o very_a happy_a satisfy_v comfortable_a condition_n a_o brave_a life_n 1._o excellent_a company_n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o a_o excellent_a place_n before_o the_o throne_n behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_n of_o it_o and_o if_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o glorious_a this_o be_v it_o 3._o though_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v main_o take_v up_o with_o behold_v god_n shine_v in_o the_o lamb._n 4._o their_o adorn_v and_o ornament_n they_o be_v always_o walk_v in_o white_a pure_a clean_a and_o constant_o victorious_a their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n 5._o they_o have_v palm_n in_o their_o hand_n triumph_v and_o rejoice_v 6._o their_o work_n and_o task_n be_v always_o to_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o free_a grace_n make_v heaven_n ring_n and_o they_o weary_v not_o in_o it_o but_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n as_o there_o be_v always_o ground_n by_o praise_v enjoy_v and_o by_o enjoy_v praise_v he_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o happy_a life_n be_v there_o any_o life_n like_o this_o better_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v on_o than_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o world_n look_v if_o you_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o enjoy_v it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o possibility_n of_o it_o or_o think_v you_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o nought_o no_o believe_v it_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n john_n testimony_n be_v that_o he_o see_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n to_o the_o church_n for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o happiness_n beyond_o it_o nor_o comparable_a to_o it_o choose_v it_o it_o be_v begin_v happiness_n to_o be_v bring_v this_o length_n there_o be_v many_o of_o you_o who_o hear_v i_o that_o will_v miss_v this_o brave_a life_n if_o god_n help_v you_o not_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o here_o and_o here_o to_o begin_v your_o song_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v nor_o sing_v before_o he_o hereafter_o and_o a_o woeful_a miss_n will_v it_o be_v 5._o folk_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o silent_a as_o many_o as_o be_v there_o be_v praise_v dumb_a christian_n be_v not_o heaven-like_a they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o blessedness_n so_o to_o be_v exercise_v psal._n 84._o as_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v god_n so_o they_o praise_v he_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_v he_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v good_a matter_n of_o a_o song_n and_o good_a will_n to_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a token_n when_o folk_n presume_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o good_a will_n to_o honour_n god_n here_o 6._o as_o this_o company_n represent_v the_o church_n militant_a obs._n that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o thrive_a even_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n 1._o in_o doctrine_n pure_a 2._o in_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n many_o and_o 3._o public_a in_o their_o liberty_n and_o boldness_n and_o 4._o in_o their_o authority_n weighty_a it_o be_v like_o the_o company_n of_o two_o army_n and_o that_o with_o banner_n to_o see_v many_o professor_n and_o a_o suitablenesse_n in_o their_o practice_n pure_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a ordinance_n powerful_a and_o fruitful_a though_o folk_n call_v they_o form_n there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n beauty_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o beautiful_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o church_n thrive_v in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n and_o discipline_n in_o order_n and_o decency_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o sad_a a_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o carve_a work_n pull_v down_o antichristian_a darkness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v no_o better_o coming_z in_o and_o confusion_n in_o stead_n of_o order_n as_o the_o one_o shall_v refresh_v we_o the_o other_o shall_v weight_n we_o 7._o a_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o number_n and_o liberty_n in_o profession_n often_o go_v together_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v this_o estate_n under_o the_o vial_n with_o the_o former_a the_o one_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o engage_a man_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o mar_n of_o the_o one_o can_v but_o mar_v the_o other_o 8._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o song_n it_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o compleet_a salvation_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n need_v any_o believer_n then_o to_o fear_v see_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v salvation_n salvation_n belong_v not_o to_o army_n of_o
break_v loose_a till_o he_o have_v seal_v a_o number_n that_o he_o be_v to_o preserve_v from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o follow_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o vision_n or_o second_v general_a pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o lay_v down_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n at_o our_o entry_n to_o chap._n 6._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o seven_o seal_n bring_v in_o the_o trumpet_n therefore_o we_o comprehend_v the_o second_o pprophecy_n under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v this_o pprophecy_n or_o vision_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v executory_a or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o prophetic_a vision_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v explicatory_a of_o and_o consolatory_a against_o the_o two_o last_o great_a woe_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n especial_o during_o the_o second_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v contemporary_a as_o appear_v vers_n 14._o chap._n 11._o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o including_z all_o the_o former_a event_n since_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o contemporary_a at_o least_o with_o these_o woe_n before_o we_o enter_v particular_o on_o the_o word_n be_v advertise_v concern_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o therein_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o chapter_n for_o although_o the_o seven_o chapter_n intervene_v yet_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n lead_v we_o to_o join_v the_o seven_o seal_n after_o the_o six_o as_o the_o six_o be_v after_o the_o five_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o six_o seal_n take_v its_o beginning_n in_o constantin_n time_n and_o take_v in_o the_o overthrow_n then_o give_v to_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o the_o first_o period_n close_v it_o will_v be_v about_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a after_o take_v in_o the_o peace_n that_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n enjoy_v then_o whereby_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o count_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o these_o trumpet_n and_o the_o evil_n prognosticate_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o next_o ensue_a evil_n after_o that_o interval_n of_o peace_n or_o during_o the_o time_n thereof_o see_v the_o interval_n be_v not_o long_o as_o appear_v from_o christ_n cry_n chap._n 7.2_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v advert_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n or_o close_o of_o these_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v clear_a chap._n 11.14_o compare_v with_o 15._o to_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o second_o woe_n at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o woe_n and_o seven_o vial_n whereby_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v overthrow_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n preach_v through_o the_o world_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n before_n now_o become_v he_o which_o clear_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n greatness_n so_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o height_n and_o the_o church_n low_a till_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v that_o bring_v the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o these_o who_o have_v his_o mark_n chap._n 16._o which_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o ordinary_a computation_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o luthâr_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o anno_fw-la 1559._o when_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o profession_n thereof_o be_v first_o confirm_v whereof_o we_o shall_v say_v more_o chap._n 11._o this_o only_o point_v out_o the_o period_n to_o be_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o contemporarinesse_n of_o these_o trumpet_n with_o the_o beast_n rise_v chap._n 13._o which_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o precee_v and_o succee_v to_o both_o and_o speak_v also_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n god_n seal_v protect_v from_o both_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v hurt_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o who_o be_v not_o seal_v therefore_o a_o special_a respect_n must_v be_v have_v of_o clear_v one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o other_o and_o make_v one_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o 4._o a_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o conceive_v the_o storm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n by_o the_o angel_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o trumpet_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o seven_o seal_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o six_o than_o it_o comprehend_v this_o mention_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o be_v but_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n hint_v at_o in_o the_o six_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v for_o a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o afterward_o for_o that_o storm_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o seal_n or_o the_o six_o but_o not_o the_o six_o which_o describe_v a_o event_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n and_o on_o another_o object_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n enemy_n therefore_o it_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o seven_o which_o have_v two_o prophecy_n of_o distinct_a nature_n to_o wit_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o different_a part_n of_o that_o seven_o chapter_n 2._o that_o storm_n be_v foresee_v there_o and_o restrain_v but_o here_o it_o be_v execute_v 3._o it_o be_v then_o keep_v up_o till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v seal_v against_o it_o and_o under_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 9.4_o they_o be_v find_v seal_v and_o safe_a which_o clear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a ill_n threaten_v against_o formal_a and_o hypocritical_a professor_n which_o these_o trumpet_n bring_v yea_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o connexion_n than_o be_v thus_o that_o after_o john_n see_v the_o church_n free_v from_o open_a persecution_n and_o the_o persecuter_n cast_v down_o he_o see_v heresy_n and_o error_n ready_a to_o break_v in_o from_o all_o quarter_n on_o the_o church_n yet_o through_o christ_n care_n a_o little_a breathe_a time_n be_v give_v they_o be_v command_v to_o sist_z till_o his_o people_n be_v provided-for_a now_o this_o be_v do_v john_n go_v on_o in_o show_v what_o come_v when_o these_o wind_n be_v let_v louse_n yet_o he_o cast_v in_o a_o word_n before_o to_o uârs_n 7._o to_o show_v they_o come_v not_o precipitant_o but_o as_o they_o have_v order_n from_o he_o who_o have_v lay_v the_o restraint_n on_o they_o which_o be_v clear_v in_o three_o or_o four_o circumstance_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v short_o go_v through_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o when_o he_o have_v open_v thâ_n seven_o seal_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v open_v six_o seal_n before_o open_v now_o the_o seven_o which_o seven_o though_o divide_v in_o two_o period_n afterward_o by_o distinguish_v the_o vial_n from_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o it_o comprehend_v both_o therefore_o chap._n 7._o a_o view_n of_o both_o short_o be_v give_v together_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o be_v a_o little_a suspend_v and_o some_o general_a preparatory_a circumstance_n premit_v to_o show_v it_o be_v some_o strange_a thing_n which_o be_v come_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o occur_v there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o effect_n for_o that_o follow_v as_o that_o which_o deny_v it_o and_o a_o definit_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a while_n to_o clear_v it_o more_o full_o understand_v heaume_n here_o of_o the_o visible_a militant_a church_n it_o be_v that_o church_n who_o stare_n be_v here_o describe_v and_o there_o can_v be_v interruption_n of_o noise_n and_o silence_n in_o no_o other_o heaven_n so_o it_o imply_v that_o at_o this_o time_n after_o persecuter_n be_v down_o and_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v keep_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a short_a time_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a for_o some_o year_n in_o constantin_n day_n betwixt_o persecuter_n cease_v and_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o arian_n arise_v which_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n as_o
consideration_n describe_v from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o each_o of_o these_o trumpet_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o story_n of_o a_o equal_a time_n or_o number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o last_o three_o trumpet_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n than_o all_o the_o first_o four_o which_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o the_o former_a four_o as_o the_o great_a woe_n 2._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o by_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v different_a evil_n and_o enemy_n and_o so_o they_o can_v both_o be_v applicable_a either_o to_o antichrist_n only_o or_o mahometan_n only_o 3._o we_o may_v gather_v also_o that_o this_o kingdom_n and_o army_n with_o the_o furniture_n wherewith_o they_o be_v provide_v and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o tyranny_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o external_a battle_n and_o bodily_a evil_n but_o figurative_o as_o represent_v some_o great_a spiritual_a hurt_n on_o the_o church_n and_o her_o ordinance_n these_o expression_n they_o be_v like_o horse_n and_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o be_v express_o difference_v from_o the_o trumpet_n follow_v wherein_o expression_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v use_v and_o do_v intimate_v this_o 4._o suppose_v which_o afterward_o from_o chap._n 11.13_o and_o 17._o will_v be_v more_o clear_a that_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n complex_o take_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o they_o be_v the_o very_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o thess._n 2._o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o romish_a antichristian_a kingdom_n whereby_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v be_v long_o bring_v in_o bondage_n be_v the_o very_a same_o set_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n in_o its_o rise_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v find_v it_o many_o way_n insist_v upon_o 1._o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a upon_o that_o again_o follow_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o do_v arise_v a_o rabble_n of_o superstitious_a churchman_n who_o work_n be_v to_o propagate_v and_o support_v the_o dominion_n of_o their_o king_n as_o his_o care_n be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v they_o there_o be_v such_o mutual_a concernment_n in_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o each_o to_o other_o vers._n 1._o the_o first_o particular_a describe_v be_v the_o fountain_n and_o great_a instrument_n of_o all_o this_o spiritual_a plague_n that_o be_v i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n that_o by_o star_n be_v mean_v some_o person_n the_o word_n after_o do_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o the_o star_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o must_v be_v some_o churchofficer_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o chap._n 1.20_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o exposition_n and_o consider_v what_o power_n this_o star_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o must_v hold_v forth_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n by_o heaven_n be_v understand_v here_o as_o frequent_o in_o this_o book_n the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o heaven_n wherein_o christ_n have_v place_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a privilege_n heavenly_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o heavenly_a conversation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o earth_n be_v understand_v earthliness_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o opposition_n clear_v and_o thus_o earth_n signify_v worldly_a design_n worldly_a grandour_n corrupt_a doctrine_n like_a to_o that_o of_o heathen_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n carnalnesse_n in_o conversation_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o earth_n be_v something_o contradistinguish_v from_o and_o oppose_v to_o the_o heaven_n former_o mention_v to_o fall_v here_o from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n signify_v a_o decline_a from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o in_o sum_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v the_o defection_n of_o some_o eminent_a churchofficer_n who_o once_o have_v pláce_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o christian_n simplicity_n purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n to_o a_o religion_n and_o way_n of_o live_v by_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o external_a pomp_n become_v rather_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_a their_o way_n than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o phrase_n also_o i_o see_v a_o star_n fall_v etc._n etc._n be_v imply_v 1._o not_o only_o a_o decline_a and_o defection_n but_o such_o a_o decline_a as_o make_v he_o that_o be_v before_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o relation_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v account_v as_o but_o eminent_a among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o worldly_a earthly-like_a religion_n and_o worship_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v call_v gentile_n chap._n 11.2_o 2._o this_o phrase_n import_v a_o visible_a and_o palpable_a step_n of_o this_o defection_n the_o star_n be_v not_o now_o fall_v as_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o i_o see_v it_o fall_v say_v john_n imply_v a_o observablnesse_n in_o it_o 3._o it_o import_v that_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n and_o defection_n of_o this_o eminent_a churchofficer_n he_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o star_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n even_o after_o his_o fall_n though_o indeed_o and_o in_o john_n account_n he_o be_v but_o a_o fall_v star_n and_o earthly_a as_o have_v indeed_o forfeit_v his_o former_a church-relation_n the_o second_o thing_n describe_v be_v the_o power_n give_v unto_o this_o fall_a star_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n key_n signify_v in_o scripture_n authority_n and_o power_n by_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v mean_v hell_n as_o be_v unquestionable_a chap._n 1.18_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n that_o do_v signify_v his_o supreme_a authority_n chap._n 13.2_o 4._o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o beast_n because_o in_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n and_o justice_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v employ_v as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o wicked_a therein_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o be_v permit_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n here_o this_o star_n partake_v of_o this_o authority_n not_o as_o christ_n have_v it_o for_o now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o have_v lose_v relation_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o that_o same_o degree_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o as_o deputy_n and_o leiu-tennant_n to_o he_o who_o in_o god_n secret_a justice_n furnish_v he_o with_o this_o power_n as_o from_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4._o be_v clear_a in_o a_o word_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o exerce_v christ_n authority_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v he_o continue_v to_o exercise_v authority_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o key_n but_o of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a nature_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o serve_v another_o master_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n tend_v now_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n for_o that_o end_n for_o as_o christ_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o have_v key_n from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o warrantable_o exerce_fw-la they_o it_o be_v the_o open_n of_o heaven_n so_o promover_v of_o heresy_n be_v minister_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 11._o though_o they_o think_v it_o not_o of_o who_o antichrist_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v a_o authority_n not_o allow_v by_o christ_n nor_o from_o above_o and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o key_n be_v the_o put_n of_o that_o assume_v power_n in_o execution_n such_o be_v spread_v of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n call_v therefore_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o authorise_v man_n to_o propagate_v these_o without_o christ_n call_n who_o be_v
say_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o their_o death_n must_v be_v such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o that_o and_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rise_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o three_o year_n for_o day_n for_o 1._o no_o considerable_a application_n can_v be_v give_v that_o agree_v with_o it_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o charles_n the_o five_o his_o take_n and_o imprison_v the_o elector_n of_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n of_o hessen_n and_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n his_o make_v he_o again_o to_o flee_v and_o the_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v at_o paussow_n with_o ferdinand_n will_v in_o strict_a account_n be_v about_o five_o year_n and_o odds_o to_o wit_n from_o april_n 1547._o to_o august_n 1552._o the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 10._o their_o exceed_a great_a mirth_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v aggrege_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vers_n all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o carnal_a professor_n of_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n for_o the_o earth_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n shall_v make_v such_o feast_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o use_v all_o sign_n of_o joy_n which_o man_n do_v in_o their_o great_a mirth_n and_o upon_o obtain_v great_a victory_n see_v esther_n 9.18_o after_o their_o delivery_n and_o nehem._n 8.10_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a token_n of_o mirth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o victory_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o two_o prophet_n that_o before_o torment_v they_o now_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o at_o ease_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o 1._o why_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v often_o a_o torment_n and_o torture_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o can_v abide_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v stir_v their_o fault_n touch_v their_o design_n mar_v or_o lust_n restrain_v etc._n etc._n such_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la elias_n and_o micajah_n to_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n john_n baptist_n to_o herod_n etc._n etc._n 2._o why_o a_o profane_a people_n will_v be_v so_o glad_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o honest_a minister_n and_o yet_o well_o please_v with_o hireling_n ahab_n can_v abide_v four_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o jezebel_n but_o can_v not_o endure_v one_o micajab_n that_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o world_n be_v now_o swarm_v with_o the_o supporter_n of_o antichrist_n who_o live_v delicate_o on_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n uncontrolled_a yet_o two_o poor_a witness_n of_o christ_n be_v unsufferable_a and_o 3._o why_o the_o lord_n often_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o begin_v rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v a_o exceed_a nip_a storm_n to_o arise_v against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v say_v to_o torment_v the_o earth_n these_o six_o way_n 1._o their_o word_n and_o testimony_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o forcible_o discover_v and_o reprove_v the_o ill_a which_o a_o hearer_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 7.54_o that_o stephen_n free_a witness_v cut_v the_o hearer_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o the_o heaâ_n that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v get_v leave_n to_o quench_v all_o challenge_n and_o to_o sleep_v on_o but_o these_o witness_n by_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n do_v condemn_v their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o themselves_o that_o gall_v they_o and_o want_v not_o ifluence_n upon_o profane_a conscience_n though_o they_o stop_v it_o as_o stephen_n hearer_n do_v their_o ear_n 2._o it_o torment_v their_o will_n and_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o will_v sleep_v on_o and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o these_o way_n of_o their_o own_o free_a preach_n mar_v their_o quietness_n even_o as_o when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n with_o this_o word_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o get_v possession_n and_o so_o proceed_v in_o the_o threaten_n 1_o king_n 21._o he_o go_v home_o sad_a and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n that_o he_o expect_v in_o his_o new_a garden_n evanish_v so_o say_v the_o same_o king_n of_o micajab_n that_o he_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o he_o he_o be_v always_o thorture_v he_o as_o elijah_n do_v and_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v to_o pharaoh_n 3._o it_o torment_v their_o corruption_n and_o light_v upon_o their_o idol_n by_o discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o so_o stir_v up_o their_o enimity_n as_o john_n free_a preach_v do_v to_o herod_n and_o herodias_n they_o touch_v folk_n sore_n and_o that_o torment_v they_o though_o it_o be_v tender_o do_v yea_o some_o good_a man_n as_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16.10_o have_v be_v torment_v with_o this_o and_o can_v not_o abide_v it_o and_o when_o enimity_n and_o envy_n be_v waken_v they_o have_v a_o cruel_a torment_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o haman_n at_o mordecai_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o malignant_a heart_n swell_v with_o enimity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o godly_a than_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a testimony_n against_o it_o and_o this_o pain_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o unskilfulnesse_n and_o untendernesse_n in_o the_o minister_n but_o from_o the_o desperatnesse_n of_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v like_o some_o grievous_a sore_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v cleanse_v or_o purge_v by_o the_o most_o tender_a physician_n 4._o it_o affect_v and_o torment_v their_o credit_n and_o pride_n when_o their_o religion_n be_v call_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o no_o religion_n they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o to_o be_v call_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o crime_n man_n in_o nature_n and_o as_o such_o can_v digest_v it_o and_o faithful_a witness_n must_v tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o right_a also_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n for_o that_o end_n like_o a_o trumpet_n hence_o the_o pharisee_n say_v they_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o our_o head_n acts._n 4.5_o and_o that_o torment_v they_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n must_v be_v prick_v this_o have_v often_o make_v faithful_a minister_n appear_v untolerable_a when_o proud_a humour_n disdain_v to_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o their_o action_n much_o less_o to_o condemn_v they_o 5._o their_o testimony_n affect_v the_o ease_n and_o outward_a quietness_n of_o the_o world_n for_o man_n natural_o love_v so_o much_o religion_n as_o never_o put_v they_o to_o trouble_v but_o where_o faithful_a witness_v come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o a_o form_n but_o it_o cast_v their_o old_a way_n and_o bring_v in_o new_a as_o they_o suppose_v and_o that_o ordinary_o meet_v with_o satan_n opposition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o man_n corruption_n bring_v change_n contest_v war_n and_o judgement_n for_o abuse_v this_o word_n which_o judgement_n the_o witness_n threaten_v in_o this_o sense_n ahab_n call_v elijah_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o from_o this_o many_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a world_n before_o but_o since_o these_o minister_n arise_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n hence_o some_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o some_o pharisee_n have_v more_o outward_a peace_n with_o formal_a minister_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n than_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n think_v if_o they_o be_v quit_v of_o some_o heady_a minister_n all_o will_v be_v quiet_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o worldly_a man_n rage_n at_o this_o and_o that_o it_o torment_v these_o who_o have_v their_o portion_n here_o only_o 6._o man_n in_o darkness_n have_v access_n to_o their_o private_a design_n but_o light_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o minister_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v press_v make_v folk_n inflexible_a to_o these_o crooked_a end_n which_o the_o world_n can_v abide_v to_o have_v obstruct_v or_o cross_v thus_o the_o prophet_n that_o testify_v against_o ieroboam_n worship_n cross_v his_o intent_n and_o so_o mar_v the_o secure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la thought_n and_o this_o make_v he_o hate_v thât_a freedom_n this_o may_v in_o part_n vex_v all_o sort_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o great_a man_n who_o fret_v to_o be_v bound_v either_o in_o reference_n to_o end_n or_o midse_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o be_v in_o asa_n case_n former_o hint_v we_o may_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o it_o gall_v the_o king_n that_o a_o pretext_n of_o
they_o do_v yet_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o joy_n and_o do_v join_v with_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v whether_o by_o these_o singer_n be_v understand_v these_o seal_a one_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o they_o answ._n whether_o we_o say_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n for_o if_o these_o first_o singer_n be_v distinct_a yet_o these_o 144000._o learn_v the_o song_n and_o join_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o sing_v so_o in_o the_o use_n it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o 144000._o yet_o may_v these_o phrase_n of_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o understand_v either_o as_o their_o do_v this_o public_o as_o be_v say_v or_o especial_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o by_o these_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v bring_v in_o here_o sing_v with_o who_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o join_v and_o agree_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v will_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o angel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o call_v another_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n for_o so_o these_o angel_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o angel_n proper_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a privilege_n property_n or_o character_n in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n difference_v from_o other_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o difference_n but_o also_o by_o effectual_a call_n difference_v from_o the_o profane_a earthly_a multitude_n and_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o second_o property_n be_v vers_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o virgin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o conjugal_a fellowship_n for_o by_o these_o virgin_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o will_v any_o say_v there_o be_v none_o redeem_a among_o all_o the_o marry_a of_o that_o time_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virginity_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o defilement_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o defilement_n mention_v here_o neither_o second_o by_o defilement_n here_o be_v understand_v bodily_a fornication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lust_n beside_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o defilement_n with_o woman_n and_o virginity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o another_o lust_n which_o be_v only_a truth_n in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o virgin-chastity_n in_o be_v keep_v to_o christ._n 2._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defilement_n then_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a adhere_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o scope_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v christ_n pure_a worshipper_n it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o these_o wherein_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v set_v down_o he_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o it_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o same_o chap._n again_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n and_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o he_o be_v call_v chastity_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o faith_n engage_v as_o by_o a_o marriage-knot_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n sin_v against_o that_o covenant_n prostitute_v man_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a 3._o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o be_n go_v this_o show_v 1._o a_o adhere_n to_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n cost_v what_o it_o may_v they_o follow_v faithful_o 2._o a_o painfulness_n in_o follow_v through_o all_o duty_n hazard_n and_o possible_o place_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a whore_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o marry_a party_n shall_v forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v these_o seal_a one_o constant_o and_o sole_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n 3._o it_o import_v upon_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o but_o may_v transfer_v his_o ordinance_n and_o candlestick_n where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lamb_n presence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o presence_n by_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n else_o where_o where_o he_o think_v good_a so_o it_o import_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o place_n particular_o bound_v christ_n or_o seek_v he_o there_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o go_v else_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o antichrist_n fornicatour_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o he_o nay_o but_o they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o weigh_v his_o presence_n not_o by_o place_n or_o external_a privilege_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o he_o set_v up_o these_o there_o wherever_o it_o be_v they_o seek_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o present_v the_o four_o property_n be_v also_o set_v down_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n this_o redemption_n point_v at_o god_n wail_v they_o out_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v 1._o as_o holy_a and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n 2._o as_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o come_n great_a harvest_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o 1._o they_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v profane_a so_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1.18_o jer._n 2.3_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 2._o as_o these_o now_o appear_v go_v before_o and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o harvest_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o follow_v unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o earth_n see_v cap._n 7.9_o even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n so_o be_v these_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o thus_o their_o redeem_n from_o among_o man_n will_v be_v here_o their_o separate_n by_o effectual_a call_n as_o that_o before_o vers_n 3._o be_v their_o general_a redemption_n the_o last_o property_n be_v vers_n 5._o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n i.e._n no_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaneel_n they_o be_v all_o nathaneel_v job._n 1.47_o and_o like_o that_o bless_a man_n psal._n 3.22_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v as_o they_o profess_v serious_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n i.e._n the_o fault_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o sincerity_n be_v prove_v or_o it_o be_v hint_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n
to_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o comfort_n to_o his_o people_n and_o terror_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n agree_v to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fulfil_v which_o show_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o be_v in_o these_o time_n exod._n 40._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o before_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o none_o now_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n have_v she_o own_o indweller_n then_o but_o that_o among_o they_o without_o against_o who_o these_o plague_n be_v direct_v none_o of_o they_o or_o few_o of_o they_o get_v repentance_n to_o flee_v in_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o these_o plague_n be_v against_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n now_o such_o a_o spiritual_a smoke_n of_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o they_o and_o possible_o of_o darkness_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o through_o god_n judgement_n on_o they_o they_o fret_v under_o these_o plague_n and_o perish_v but_o repent_v not_o as_o we_o will_v see_v particular_o observe_v chap._n 16._o or_o none_o can_v enter_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n will_v admit_v none_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o prevent_v these_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o case_n enter_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o intercede_v until_o the_o wrath_n threaten_v be_v execute_v and_o so_o none_o can_v enter_v till_o then_o will_v be_v this_o they_o can_v never_o enter_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 2_o sam._n 6._o vers_fw-la last_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xvi_o vers._n 1._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o angel_n go_v your_o way_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o the_o first_o go_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a sore_n upon_o the_o man_n which_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o they_o which_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o this_o 16._o chapter_n be_v prosecute_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o last_o plague_n from_o vers_fw-la 2._o in_o the_o 1._o vers_fw-la there_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o by_o commissionate_v these_o angel_n who_o be_v instrument_n present_o to_o fall_v about_o it_o the_o voice_n seem_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n partly_o to_o show_v authority_n in_o he_o that_o call_v partly_o to_o show_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o thing_n he_o call_v unto_o whether_o this_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v most_o like_a it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v it_o be_v christ_n word_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n the_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v heaven_n for_o afterward_o some_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o sea_n some_o in_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o antichristian_a world_n be_v a_o complete_a world_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v but_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n because_o there_o of_o old_a god_n give_v oracle_n it_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o that_o before_o we_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o vial_n we_o shall_v premit_fw-la some_o general_a consideration_n useful_a for_o understanding_n of_o they_o or_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v they_o 1._o as_o all_o these_o vial_n speak_v wrath_n and_o the_o last_o wrath_n so_o do_v they_o all_o speak_v wrath_n principal_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n as_o these_o who_o have_v his_o name_n mark_v character_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o vial_n be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o second_o 5._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v clear_a his_o wrath_n be_v perfect_v against_o the_o whore_n by_o these_o therefore_o that_o song_n chap._n 18._o and_o 19_o be_v as_o the_o result_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o they_o be_v such_o judgement_n as_o be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o but_o peculiar_o affect_v he_o and_o his._n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o vial_n it_o be_v say_v the_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d particular_o relate_v to_o man_n mention_v before_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n which_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o clear_a yet_o let_v this_o have_v three_o caveat_n 1._o the_o church_n want_v not_o her_o exercise_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o vial_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 14.11_o she_o have_v her_o enemy_n and_o battle_n there_o but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o and_o tend_v to_o her_o enlargement_n in_o the_o close_a 2._o though_o they_o aim_v principal_o at_o antichrist_n as_o the_o chief_a enemy_n yet_o other_o enemy_n do_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o be_v make_v sharer_n in_o the_o judgement_n also_o under_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o vial_n which_o be_v more_o general_a as_o will_v appear_v and_o take_v in_o more_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o beast_n ruin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o sensible_a he_o still_o sight_v and_o may_v have_v his_o own_o seem_a advantage_n to_o harden_v he_o as_o if_o he_o may_v recover_v which_o yet_o shall_v never_o be_v but_o by_o this_o god_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n in_o renew_v his_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o he_o have_v against_o pharaoh_o by_o multiply_v his_o judgement_n against_o he_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n here_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o object_n of_o these_o judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o world_n have_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n rivers_n sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o part_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 8._o which_o observation_n be_v useful_a 1._o to_o help_v we_o to_o find_v out_o what_o thing_n in_o popery_n or_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v mean_v by_o some_o analogy_n from_o earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o thing_n make_v use_v of_o in_o that_o antichristian_a world_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v useful_a to_o let_v we_o see_v what_o weight_n religion_n and_o its_o change_n have_v upon_o a_o people_n it_o make_v it_o appear_v as_o another_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o special_a change_n in_o all_o these_o three_o period_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v on_o the_o outward_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v useful_a for_o clear_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o what_o be_v sea_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v help_v to_o show_v what_o supply_v that_o room_n in_o the_o antichristian_a etc._n etc._n 3._o observe_v that_o in_o these_o vial_n respect_n be_v sundry_a time_n have_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 6.7_o 8._o yet_o so_o that_o as_o romish_a babylon_n be_v spiritual_o call_v egypt_n and_o sodom_n chap._n 11._o so_o these_o effect_n be_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a part_n 4._o take_v this_o consideration_n also_o that_o as_o antichrist_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n and_o consideration_n chap._n 13._o as_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o these_o part_n of_o he_o rivers_z sun_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o effect_n on_o they_o may_v have_v that_o twofold_a consideration_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o temporal_a grandour_n bring_v temporal_a plague_n some_o of_o they_o on_o his_o ecclesiastic_a frame_n by_o spiritual_a judgement_n overturning_a that_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o spiritual_o other_o literal_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v understand_v some_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o as_o we_o will_v see_v 5._o observe_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o these_o vial_n there_o be_v a_o special_a likeness_n and_o reference_n to_o that_o same_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o the_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o the_o first_o vial_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o
though_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o sundry_a he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o that_o for_o this_o 2._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o reproof_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o especial_o consider_v it_o again_o renew_v chap._n 22._o as_o of_o a_o heinous_a sin_n 3._o by_o the_o reason_n whereby_o john_n be_v reject_v as_o have_v aim_v to_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o not_o to_o it_o which_o reason_n do_v reject_v that_o worship_n not_o for_o compliment_n but_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o conclude_v that_o none_o such_o be_v due_a to_o any_o angel_n for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o more_o hardly_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o question_n idolatry_n in_o give_v that_o to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a idolatry_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o command_n that_o be_v when_o folk_n err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o to_o another_o than_o god_n this_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o to_o what_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o such_o idol_n which_o be_v nothing_o 2._o to_o what_o have_v a_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a creature_n angel_n devil_n sun_n moon_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n 3._o more_o subtle_o when_o one_o make_v gold_n his_o confidence_n as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 31._o or_o his_o belly_n or_o some_o lust_n his_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o second_o idolatry_n against_o the_o second_o command_n be_v not_o a_o miscarry_v in_o the_o object_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o when_o man_n worship_v god_n by_o other_o mean_n or_o midse_n than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v such_o be_v aaron_n make_v the_o calf_n to_o jehovah_n ieroboam_n put_v up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v rise_v among_o the_o papist_n now_o for_o this_o of_o johns_n it_o be_v especial_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o john_n fall_v now_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o not_o before_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o this_o fault_n only_o upon_o mistake_n of_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v like_o john_n know_v it_o be_v that_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 17.1_o who_o do_v still_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o so_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o angel_n to_o continue_v his_o undertake_n to_o show_v john_n the_o whore_n judgement_n which_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o her_o supporter_n 2._o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n he_o need_v not_o then_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o again_o chap._n 22.8_o after_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o point_n 3._o have_v that_o be_v his_o mistake_n the_o angel_n need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o angel_n answer_n be_v to_o rectify_v he_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o practice_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o mistake_n in_o what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o remedy_v his_o fail_n we_o may_v the_o more_o warrantable_o read_v out_o of_o the_o contrary_a direction_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o fail_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n we_o conceive_v it_o then_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o three_o together_o surprise_v the_o holy_a man_n 1._o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o good_a news_n he_o tell_v he_o 3._o john_n weakness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o strong_a now_o consider_v these_o three_o to_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o john_n be_v suprise_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o forget_v of_o himself_o and_o fall_v down_o now_o to_o worship_v once_o and_o again_o which_o he_o have_v not_o former_o do_v thus_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n here_o and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 22.8_o again_o affect_v he_o so_o alcazar_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o reason_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v 1._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o worship_v angel_n saint_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n by_o religious_a worship_n this_o argument_n make_v it_o out_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o any_o but_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o john_n ergo_fw-la &c._n &c._n papist_n to_o eschew_v this_o argument_n and_o defend_v their_o idolatry_n run_v in_o two_o extreme_a answer_n whereof_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o 1._o they_o say_v he_o sin_v in_o mistake_v the_o person_n only_o and_o so_o give_v latria_n to_o angel_n whereas_o dulia_n be_v only_o due_a to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v refute_v 1._o in_o that_o before_o it_o be_v show_v this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o johns_n practice_n 2._o the_o angel_n argument_n be_v not_o only_o against_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o middle-worship_n as_o we_o will_v hear_v but_o will_v have_v all_o direct_v to_o god_n but_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o john_n understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o messenger_n as_o viegas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la and_o alcazar_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v but_o confirm_v it_o be_v therefore_o second_o their_o way_n to_o allege_v that_o john_n sin_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o because_o that_o digest_v hardly_o consider_v the_o angel_n repeat_v reproof_n they_o be_v therefore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o invent_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n do_v reject_v this_o duty_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o for_o compliment_n to_o show_v his_o humility_n 2._o to_o testify_v their_o respect_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o man_n therefore_o they_o shun_v honour_n now_o of_o man_n whereas_o they_o say_v now_o it_o be_v on_o a_o mistake_n as_o if_o he_o who_o receive_v this_o honour_n at_o any_o time_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v a_o create_a angel_n or_o say_v some_o for_o respect_n to_o johns_n person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n wherein_o he_o be_v above_o angel_n especial_o by_o his_o virginity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n angel_n refuse_v it_o from_o he_o unto_o all_o which_o we_o reply_v 1._o thta_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o man_n go_v wild_a when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o rest_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o the_o angel_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a addictednesse_n to_o idolatry_n that_o when_o we_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o angel_n mouth_n twice_o from_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v wrong_v than_o amend_v that_o fault_n 3._o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v sinful_a in_o john_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o thrust_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v wrong_v by_o it_o for_o what_o be_v that_o argument_n worship_n god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n exhortation_n worship_n not_o any_o but_o god_n it_o must_v imply_v that_o his_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o derogation_n to_o it_o and_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o worship_v of_o he_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v worship_v god_n and_o the_o angel_n also_o whâch_n break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o angel_n consequence_n which_o oppose_v they_o as_o inconsistent_a together_o it_o be_v wonderful_a therefore_o that_o benllarmine_n shall_v fall_v in_o that_o impudence_n dâ_n sanctâ_n bââtitud_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o as_o to_o press_v a_o argument_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n from_o this_o place_n thus_o either_o say_v he_o john_n take_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n who_o he_o worship_v and_o so_o hâ_n sin_v by_o give_v the_o angel_n divine_a honour_n or_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o yât_o worship_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o john_n know_o worship_v a_o angel_n so_o shall_v we_o and_o whether_o do_v john_n or_o the_o calvinist_n so_o he_o speak_v know_v best_a what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v duty_n than_o say_v he_o john_n will_v not_o have_v do_v
therefore_o it_o set_v out_o no_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o at_o all_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o then_o all_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v partake_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o a_o author_n of_o late_a make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unto_o a_o happy_a condition_n upon_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o overcomer_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o overcomer_n must_v be_v raise_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o earth_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v will_v rather_o confirm_v our_o argument_n than_o elude_v it_o for_o 1._o that_o consequence_n of_o he_o go_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o we_o deny_v these_o who_o assert_v otherwise_o will_v look_v that_o they_o strengthen_v not_o such_o a_o consequent_a 2._o see_v these_o happiness_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o overcomer_n be_v they_o not_o verify_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o can_v any_o think_v that_o soul_n immediate_o after_o death_n and_o victory_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o this_o city_n or_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v that_o promise_v suspend_v till_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o church-state_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o on_o earth_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v not_o this_o strong_o conclude_v against_o it_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v in_o paradise_n but_o paradise_n be_v heaven_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v bring_v that_o same_o very_a night_n he_o die_v luk._n 23_o and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n if_o then_o that_o be_v paradise_n to_o which_o the_o thief_n be_v admit_v at_o christ_n suffering_n than_o the_o paradise_n in_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v can_v be_v no_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o heaven_n be_v that_o paradise_n where_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n grow_v compare_v chap._n 22.2_o with_o chap._n 2.7_o again_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n but_o be_v general_o such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o overcome_a after_o death_n and_o when_o these_o that_o here_o be_v give_v be_v for_o that_o same_o scope_n and_o some_o of_o they_o intermix_v in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o difference_n they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o these_o former_o mention_v until_o these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v for_o this_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o thief_n time_n paul_n time_n 2_o corinth_n 12.4_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o this_o it_o may_v also_o not_o be_v without_o weight_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n describe_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o church_n temporal_a difficulty_n and_o also_o agree_v in_o itself_o well_o to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_o apply_v to_o it_o than_o to_o any_o other_o condition_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o all_o the_o church_n former_a trial_n and_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o have_v the_o narration_n of_o her_o estate_n at_o the_o description_n of_o her_o eternal_a happiness_n than_o at_o any_o other_o period_n whatsoever_o show_v that_o god_n care_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v continue_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o conclude_v because_o their_o condition_n be_v eternal_a although_o i_o mind_v not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o objection_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o series_n yet_o consider_v that_o some_o do_v allege_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v two_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o learned_a mede_n go_v about_o to_o contemporate_a this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o or_o as_o he_o speak_v with_o that_o interval_n which_o be_v to_o be_v betwixt_o the_o beast_n destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a rise_n of_o this_o synchronisme_n 1._o that_o it_o suppose_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o presuppose_v the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o only_o to_o contemporate_a with_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o this_o be_v speak_v chap._n 11._o last_v ver_fw-la and_o 20._o lect._n 4._o the_o second_o mistake_n be_v that_o it_o suppose_v this_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v immediate_o upon_o the_o beast_n overthrow_v which_o it_o do_v not_o till_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v and_o casten_z where_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a series_n chap._n 20._o appear_v again_o beside_o this_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o synchronisme_n will_v not_o sustain_v it_o 1._o note_v this_o that_o the_o bride_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 19.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n because_o she_o get_v the_o same_o name_n therefore_o be_v this_o contemporary_a with_o that_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n so_o consider_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o it_o get_v the_o same_o name_n certain_o christ_n church_n at_o any_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v his_o bride_n and_o so_o be_v she_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o where_o she_o get_v these_o name_n she_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v as_o militant_a more_o than_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o church_n chap._n 21._o be_v the_o triumphant_a bride_n therefore_o so_o be_v that_o chap._n 19.7_o the_o same_o will_v answer_v the_o second_o argument_n also_o which_o faith_n this_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n but_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v compass_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n therefore_o this_o holy_a city_n be_v before_o that_o time_n this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o or_o that_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v do_v at_o such_o a_o time_n suffer_v and_o be_v encompass_v for_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o bride_n one_o catholic_n church_n and_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n as_o here_o consider_v be_v put_v to_o suffer_v yea_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v express_a difference_n this_o be_v not_o only_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o bride_n but_o it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o what_o it_o be_v former_o such_o a_o city_n as_o can_v be_v compass_v therefore_o be_v its_o gate_n never_o shut_v such_o a_o city_n as_o no_o enemy_n can_v molest_v or_o no_o dog_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n former_o express_v the_o other_o two_o ground_n which_o he_o add_v be_v suspect_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v any_o think_v that_o because_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v which_o word_n be_v again_o repeat_v chap._n 21.5_o 6._o therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o one_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o thus_o chap._n 16.17_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v because_o near_o the_o consummate_v that_o seven_o vial_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o end_n chap._n 21.6_o because_o actual_o consummate_v his_o last_o presumption_n because_o its_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o vial_n that_o show_v it_o to_o john_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o except_o we_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o john_n his_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o militant_a and_o if_o this_o be_v conclusive_a it_o may_v plead_v to_o have_v it_o contemporary_a with_o one_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o no_o particular_a vial_n be_v mention_v yea_o it_o be_v like_a all_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v show_v to_o john_n by_o one_o angel_n chap._n 1._o it_o may_v therefore_o plead_v for_o a_o contemporarinesse_n among_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o himself_o do_v not_o lay_v weight_n on_o it_o a_o second_o word_n be_v to_o such_o as_o think_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n because_o of_o the_o expression_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o
her_o husband_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 5._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n john_n see_v as_o a_o antecedent_n to_o the_o discourse_n follow_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a and_o glorious_a much_o more_o they_o now_o follow_v more_o particular_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v on_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o world_n now_o be_v new_a and_o another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v so_o be_v the_o glorify_a church_n new_a and_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o her_o quality_n and_o glory_n than_o before_o after_o i_o have_v see_v the_o new_a earth_n say_v he_o i_o see_v also_o the_o new_a church_n exceed_v beautiful_a no_o city_n no_o bride_n so_o adorn_v on_o her_o marriage-day_n as_o she_o be_v she_o be_v so_o glorious_a when_o he_o get_v but_o a_o little_a view_n of_o she_o concern_v the_o glorious_a description_n we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o whosoever_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o understand_v as_o the_o party_n describe_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n or_o 2._o the_o glorify_a elect_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o adorn_v in_o this_o place_n or_o 3._o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o these_o elect_a saint_n in_o this_o place_n of_o glory_n certain_o none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v exclude_v this_o be_v clear_o the_o scope_n to_o show_v the_o good_a condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n opposite_a to_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v all_o must_v be_v take_v in_o both_o who_o be_v thus_o adorn_v where_o and_o with_o what_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o happy_a we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v curious_a to_o distinguish_v they_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n 2._o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v figurative_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o man_n and_o of_o great_a value_n as_o of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o excellent_a building_n a_o bride_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o infinite_o exceed_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v represent_v by_o 2._o by_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a even_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n outward_a ordinance_n god_n presence_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o former_a do_v serve_v notable_o to_o illustrate_v and_o to_o commend_v this_o happiness_n unto_o they_o 3._o that_o the_o manner_n also_o be_v figurative_a hold_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o by_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v make_v they_o most_o intelligible_a unto_o man_n who_o here_o be_v stranger_n to_o these_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o expression_n as_o they_o conduce_v to_o this_o scope_n 4._o hence_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o every_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o allegory_n or_o similitude_n as_o if_o it_o do_v set_v forth_o some_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o set_v out_o one_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o understand_v one_o thing_n by_o this_o stone_n another_o thing_n by_o that_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o city_n another_o thing_n by_o the_o bride_n though_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o together_o show_v that_o it_o be_v glorious_a so_o that_o this_o city_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o it_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o expression_n accommodate_v to_o our_o uptake_n of_o they_o and_o so_o discover_v to_o john_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o common_a city_n tree_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v here_o they_o be_v heavenly_a even_o as_o the_o take_n of_o john_n to_o a_o great_a high_a mountain_n ver_fw-la 10._o be_v set_v down_o to_o make_v our_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v mark_v that_o the_o city_n come_v down_o and_o he_o be_v take_v up_o whereby_o the_o more_o convenient_o he_o may_v see_v it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o local_o do_v but_o in_o vision_n particular_o there_o be_v here_o a_o city_n 1._o name_v 2._o describe_v 3._o commend_v john_n put_v to_o his_o name_n here_o ay_o john_n see_v it_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o such_o a_o witness_n who_o testimony_n be_v true_a joh._n 21._o and_o to_o make_v it_o pass_v with_o credit_n he_o feign_v it_o not_o but_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n though_o far_o short_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o the_o city_n be_v name_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v the_o church_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o special_a privilege_n jerusalem_n have_v in_o she_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o legal_a jerusalem_n which_o long_o since_o in_o destroy_v and_o as_o to_o its_o ceremony_n be_v in_o bondage_n gal._n 4._o 2._o a_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o in_o i.e._n the_o gospel-church_n call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o the_o glorify_a triumphant_a church_n where_o god_n immediate_o dwell_v with_o his_o people_n whereof_o that_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o a_o type_n heb._n 12_o 22._o so_o we_o understand_v jerusalem_n there_o as_o including_z heaven_n where_o angel_n and_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a be_v and_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o this_o and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a to_o it_o through_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n it_o take_v in_o the_o elect_a glorify_a and_o militant_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o family_n eph._n 3.15_o this_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n 1._o because_o typify_v by_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n glorify_v that_o be_v before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o world_n now_o which_o shall_v be_v then_o only_o it_o be_v call_v new_a jerusalem_n not_o only_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o jewish_a jerusalem_n but_o even_o from_o the_o evangelic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n before_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o the_o new_a city_n it_o be_v new_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v new_a in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n and_o by_o its_o qualification_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v though_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o same_o yet_o now_o perfect_o glorify_v and_o glorious_a another_o sort_n of_o church_n then_o nor_o now_o though_o the_o same_o church_n yet_o now_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n eph._n 5.27_o the_o second_o part_n be_v its_o description_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o suppon_v no_o local_a mutation_n of_o the_o place_n describe_v but_o the_o excellent_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o whether_o place_n or_o person_n that_o such_o a_o city_n be_v never_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a original_n therefore_o heb._n 12.22_o call_v heavenlyâ_n â_z for_o
to_o be_v in_o this_o city_n supponeth_n ascend_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o have_v christ_n new_a name_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o appear_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o this_o come_n down_o be_v either_o general_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a 1._o it_o âiseth_v not_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n no_o not_o this_o new_a earth_n it_o have_v a_o more_o glorious_a rise_n or_o 2_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o john_n as_o descend_v that_o he_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o as_o will_v seem_v it_o be_v still_o high_a therefore_o need_v he_o to_o ascend_v ver_fw-la 10._o to_o see_v it_o both_o which_o be_v but_o to_o clear_v this_o how_o john_n here_o see_v the_o heaven_n it_o descend_v and_o i_o ascend_v will_v he_o say_v to_o see_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o vision_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o as_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n upon_o earth_n but_o as_o look_v to_o the_o church_n in_o its_o first_o present_v before_o god_n at_o that_o day_n as_o it_o be_v eph._n 5.27_o he_o so_o express_v it_o as_o behold_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n descend_v it_o be_v otherwise_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n on_o the_o great_a marriage-day_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v relate_v to_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n to_o judgement_n by_o a_o local_a descension_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o earth_n but_o as_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o too_o much_o literal_o to_o be_v strain_v this_o descension_n or_o come_v down_o be_v also_o chief_o for_o its_o commendation_n that_o 1._o it_o ãâã_d of_o god_n building_n and_o dress_v it_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a dwell_n to_o man_n as_o the_o first_o voice_n clear_v ver_fw-la 3._o as_o if_o it_o do_v descend_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o earth_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o exchange_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o commendation_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v 1._o call_v a_o holy_a city_n for_o ãâã_d the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o so_o be_v their_o body_n and_o no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v here_o but_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a jerusalem_n also_o be_v ordinary_o for_o god_n presence_n and_o worship_n in_o it_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n much_o more_o may_v heaven_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o commendation_n more_o particular_o be_v that_o she_o be_v prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v tight_a every_o way_n and_o excellent_a in_o her_o glorious_a apparel_n and_o new_a clothes_n brave_a than_o any_o bride_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a husband_n than_o any_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o before_o she_o be_v a_o prepare_v now_o she_o be_v prepare_v and_o full_o make_v ready_a former_o there_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n but_o here_o the_o bride_n be_v bring_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o a_o word_n now_o she_o be_v fit_v in_o a_o stately_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n who_o now_o be_v not_o the_o wooer_n but_o her_o husband_n and_o all_o these_o adorn_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o she_o from_o heaven_n bring_v with_o she_o and_o he_o have_v put_v on_o she_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v that_o may_v adorn_v she_o and_o as_o it_o be_v her_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v not_o a_o wrong_a pin_n be_v in_o she_o the_o general_n keep_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o similitude_n full_o she_o be_v as_o psal._n 45._o bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o same_o glory_n when_o the_o bride_n full_o glorify_v shall_v be_v make_v ready_a to_o enter_v the_o king_n palace_n and_o this_o new_a church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o new_a world_n and_o not_o the_o same_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o earth_n but_o succeed_v to_o that_o change_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o here_o but_o that_o same_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o be_v more_o particular_o afterward_o insist_v on_o this_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o solace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o happiness_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o little_a glance_n to_o john_n view_n follow_v now_o a_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o by_o two_o voice_n to_o his_o ear_n the_o first_o be_v general_a out_o of_o heaven_n from_o such_o as_o know_v best_a the_o second_o from_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n the_o voice_n be_v first_o describe_v then_o the_o matter_n speak_v be_v set_v down_o as_o of_o more_o credit_n from_o such_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n for_o its_o distinctnesse_n and_o intelligiblenesse_n not_o confuse_v like_o thundering_n or_o water_n but_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v plain_a to_o his_o ear_n as_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o sense_n to_o discern_v heaven_n right_o and_o there_o be_v happiness_n there_o to_o delight_v they_o all_o beside_o one_o sense_n be_v more_o easy_o delude_v than_o two_o here_o therefore_o both_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v john_n bear_v witness_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a voice_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o it_o be_v a_o concern_v matter_n that_o be_v express_v 2._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a herald_n that_o cry_v it_o and_o therefore_o man_n will_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v speak_v concern_v heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o only_o those_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o the_o glory_n thereof_o here_o mention_v beside_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n much_o more_o when_o the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v it_o will_v seem_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o 2._o the_o matter_n begin_v with_o a_o behold_v for_o the_o former_a reason_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o that_o such_o a_o nearness_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n hear_v observe_v believe_v and_o wonder_n the_o matter_n set_v out_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o their_o positive_a happiness_n and_o good_a condition_n 2._o in_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o difficulty_n their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v set_v out_o under_o the_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n and_o promise_n of_o happiness_n that_o israel_n have_v now_o all_o these_o be_v fulfil_v because_o heaven_n can_v be_v set_v out_o of_o itself_o therefore_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v set_v out_o to_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o in_o love_n with_o it_o 1._o to_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v represent_v under_o the_o type_n and_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o delightsom_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o gold_n pearl_z precious_a stone_n city_n and_o what_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o 2._o to_o our_o ear_n and_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o taste_v not_o to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n people_n and_o church_n have_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o former_a be_v not_o literal_o understand_v so_o neither_o the_o latter_a but_o by_o these_o as_o by_o step_n he_o elevate_v we_o some_o way_n to_o conceive_v of_o heaven_n by_o the_o city_n tabernacle_n temple_n jerusalem_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o take_v beauty_n to_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o it_o show_v that_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o what_o worldly_a man_n can_v conceive_v but_o even_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o who_o have_v faith_n and_o experience_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o their_o positive_a happiness_n be_v first_o set_v out_o by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n that_o be_v god_n presence_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o his_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o and_o a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n which_o other_o have_v not_o so_o now_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o be_v here_o full_o make_v out_o in_o truth_n this_o second_o be_v clear_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v sign_n but_o as_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o type_n so_o shall_v he_o indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n not_o as_o a_o stranger_n now_o and_o then_o as_o before_z but_o constant_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a express_v they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o the_o tabernacle_n only_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o now_o
god_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v their_o god_n which_o to_o his_o own_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n but_o 1._o that_o now_o god_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v their_o god_n 2._o that_o now_o they_o reap_v full_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o right_n to_o have_v he_o their_o god_n 3._o they_o get_v now_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o who_o in_o right_n and_o title_n be_v their_o portion_n before_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n their_o god_n when_o he_o become_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o fruit_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o great_a covenant-promise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n be_v never_o well_o know_v nor_o take_v up_o till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o promise_n stream_v out_o to_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v the_o great_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o that_o be_v give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o these_o word_n leu._n 26.10_o 11._o and_o ezek._n 37._o gen._n 17.2_o gor._n 6.18_o there_o be_v more_o happiness_n in_o have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n than_o we_o can_v believe_v yet_o this_o in_o right_n may_v be_v here_o and_o the_o right_a improve_n and_o use-making_a of_o this_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 4._o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o contrary_n and_o opposite_n of_o blessedness_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o general_o in_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o as_o death_n sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o all_o former_a thing_n be_v go_v therefore_o these_o be_v do_v away_o and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o condition_n be_v now_o new_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v chap._n 7._o borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o point_n at_o a_o excellent_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o true_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o former_a promise_n do_v clear_a that_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n be_v but_o that_o begin_v glory_n complete_v and_o perfect_v which_o be_v not_o at_o perfection_n here_o till_o it_o come_v there_o but_o the_o scope_n differ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v hold_v forth_o principal_o after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n but_o here_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o final_a and_o full_a overturning_a of_o all_o enemy_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o the_o general_a freedom_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o comparative_o with_o their_o former_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o isa._n 60._o and_o possible_o chap._n 7._o but_o here_o it_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o then_o any_o sorrow_n or_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o weep_v but_o though_o there_o be_v tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n all_o their_o journey_n over_o which_o be_v here_o suppose_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n no_o tear_n shall_v enter_v with_o they_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o napkin_n by_o his_o tenderness_n to_o they_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o weep_n there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o more_o a_o tear_n among_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o wipe_v etc._n etc._n add_v to_o the_o consolation_n more_o particular_o their_o freedom_n be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o thing_n ordinary_o accompany_v all_o live_n 1._o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o death_n there_o which_o allude_v unto_o or_o rather_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o isa._n 25._o which_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n make_v clear_o a_o qualification_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o and_o there_o only_o shall_v be_v immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n neither_o first_o nor_o second_o death_n enter_v there_o but_o both_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n as_o chap._n 20._o or_o be_v without_o this_o city_n to_o which_o this_o do_v especial_o relate_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n there_o it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o cross_n when_o some_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v none_o such_o there_o no_o wife_n in_o heaven_n bewail_v her_o husband_n or_o mother_n her_o child_n rachel_n will_v not_o weep_v for_o her_o child_n there_o nor_o be_v friend_n separate_v from_o friend_n there_o jonathan_n be_v not_o heavy_a to_o sunder_v with_o david_n there_o nor_o any_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n or_o house_n or_o estate_n or_o for_o any_o loss_n whatsoever_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o cry_v there_o there_o be_v no_o violent_a or_o hasty_a surprizing_n which_o take_v in_o all_o cross_n that_o bring_v hurt_v upon_o any_o there_o be_v no_o invade_v of_o kingdom_n storm_v of_o town_n kill_v or_o slaughter_n or_o roar_v of_o violent_a enemy_n actiu_o do_v wrong_a or_o of_o poor_a soul_n cry_v out_o under_o and_o passiu_o suffer_v wrong_v or_o oppression_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o in_o that_o city_n there_o be_v no_o paiâ_n nor_o suffer_v whether_o from_o external_a cause_n of_o violence_n or_o inward_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o challenge_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a isa._n 33._o in_o a_o word_n the_o body_n be_v so_o free_v from_o corruption_n as_o there_o be_v no_o external_a cause_n to_o hurt_v it_o neither_o any_o internal_a tendency_n to_o any_o disease_n but_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o effect_n of_o sin_n no_o sickness_n be_v there_o more_o than_o death_n no_o gout_n nor_o gravel_n all_o these_o be_v remove_v and_o for_o aggravation_n of_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v these_o expression_n set_v down_o 1._o as_o taking-in_a all_o these_o thing_n conduce_v to_o happiness_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v there_o a_o remove_n of_o these_o but_o the_o contrary_a privilege_n follow_v to_o wit_n quietness_n life_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o these_o be_v eminent_o there_o in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o in_o this_o degree_n 4._o that_o these_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_o and_o unchangable_o for_o now_o no_o more_o death_n or_o pain_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v to_o trouble_v they_o the_o confirmation_n be_v add_v in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n towards_o the_o church_n its_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o fight_a or_o be_v militant_a these_o now_o be_v pass_v and_o change_v which_o must_v certain_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n final_a and_o external_a change_n 1._o because_o so_o these_o thing_n call_v the_o former_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n now_o glorify_v condition_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v then_o this_o change_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o full_a change_n on_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o these_o former_a thing_n of_o death_n pain_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o away_o till_o the_o end_n for_o if_o they_o be_v suppose_v contemporary_a with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n then_o certain_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v to_o follow_v that_o with_o death_n and_o cry_v it_o must_v therefore_o be_v after_o all_o the_o church_n trial_n and_o so_o after_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o not_o long_o precede_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o renew_n of_o all_o make_v a_o excellent_a change_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o lot_n be_v than_o that_o which_o eye_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o yet_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n heart_n to_o consider_v this_o be_v every_o way_n new_a to_o man_n the_o second_o voice_n which_o come_v in_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v ver_fw-la 5._o of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n that_o be_v the_o lamb_n who_o be_v judge_n chap._n 20._o style_v here_o by_o the_o name_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o chap._n 1._o to_o
with_o the_o woman_n herself_o 537_o 538_o e_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o saint_n reign_v upon_o earth_n 292_o by_o earth_n be_v understand_v the_o visible_a militant_a church_n and_o not_o always_o the_o unconverted_a world_n 345_o 346_o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 558_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n purchase_n to_o the_o redeem_a 307_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n speak_v of_o chap._n 4._o 273_o what_o the_o elder_n question_n and_o john_n reply_n and_o the_o elder_n answer_v do_v import_n chap._n 7.13_o 14._o where_o that_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v describe_v 398_o 399_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n 354_o why_o these_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o church-guides_a or_o angel_n see_v angel_n wherein_o all_o the_o epistle_n agree_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 66_o 67_o if_o any_o true_o godly_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n 166_o that_o satan_n aim_v main_o to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n unto_o error_n and_o why_o 167_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o error_n when_o christ_n servant_n be_v seduce_v thereby_o and_o why_o ibid._n 168_o that_o repentance_n for_o error_n be_v very_o rare_a and_o why_o ibid._n some_o error_n inconsistent_a together_o and_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o wherewith_o the_o church_n may_v be_v at_o once_o assault_v 383_o 384_o f_o faith_n necessary_a to_o justification_n vid._n justification_n different_a opinion_n about_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n concur_v thereto_o 236_o some_o consideration_n and_o distinction_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o way_n how_o faith_n concur_v 237_o faith_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n 238_o a_o double_a peculiarity_n of_o faith_n beyond_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n one_o of_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o lord_n extrinsic_a appointment_n another_o of_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n which_o flow_v from_o its_o intrinsic_a aptitude_n 240_o that_o faith_n do_v peculiar_o concur_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o work_n do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o clear_v and_o prove_v 240_o 241_o the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n 306_o whether_o faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 308_o they_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n 363_o mark_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o we_o shall_v shun_v 45_o how_n christ_n foot_n be_v like_a unto_o fine_a brass_n vide_fw-la brass_n how_o christ_n eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 38_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v terrible_a effect_n 416_o of_o the_o change_n make_v by_o fire_n at_o the_o great_a day_n 756_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o those_o fountain_n and_o river_n mention_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o 427_o 428_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n what_o 762_o g_o a_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o include_v 199_o 200_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n and_o what_o by_o stand_v thereupon_o 274_o 275_o 602_o 603_o glory_n be_v the_o complete_a outgate_n of_o believer_n trial_n 393_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n where_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v in_o this_o mystery_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o whether_o god_n intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n conditional_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v 300_o how_o can_v the_o glorify_a behold_v god_n since_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o whether_o they_o all_o alike_o enjoy_v he_o 773_o 774_o how_o great_a a_o god_n he_o be_v who_o we_o worship_v 397_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o praise_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n ibid._n god_n people_n in_o their_o difficulty_n will_v strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o future_a glory_n 400_o what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n 737_o why_o be_v the_o church_n compare_v to_o gold_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n in_o it_o 51_o 52_o the_o gospel_n at_o its_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n ordinary_o prevail_v most_o and_o why_o 342_o 343_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o long_o free_a of_o error_n and_o offence_n follow_v it_o 354_o 355_o church_n government_n oppose_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 82_o 83_o 84_o that_o there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o independent_a from_o civil-government_n prove_v and_o objection_n answer_v 85_o to_o 89_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o confederate_a for_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o de_fw-mi jure_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v 90_o absurdity_n wherewith_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v load_v answer_v 93_o 94_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o this_o government_n consist_v and_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o handle_v both_o negative_o and_o positive_o 97_o 98_o 99_o how_o little_a reason_n man_n have_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o this_o government_n 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n 120_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o grace_n 123_o baxter_n opinion_n about_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n relate_v which_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v so_o far_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o at_o first_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v 125_o 126_o two_o distinction_n lay_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v 127_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o renew_a do_v dâffer_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o unrenewed_a 129_o 130_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o between_o the_o act_n of_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o act_n of_o any_o other_o prove_v by_o instance_n and_o argument_n 131_o to_o 139_o the_o trial_n of_o grace_n by_o its_o kind_n be_v safe_a and_o that_o which_o discover_v hypocrisy_n best_a this_o be_v christ_n way_n the_o contrary_a be_v attend_v with_o inconvenience_n 133_o 134_o grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v both_o in_o people_n call_v he_o and_o in_o presbytery_n admit_v he_o neither_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o take_v trial_n herein_o and_o what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n which_o do_v not_o infer_v but_o overturn_v the_o rigid_a way_n of_o try_v church-member_n 202_o to_o 209_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o which_o a_o gracious_a man_n wish_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o happiness_n 781_o 782_o h_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o person_n to_o hear_v who_o they_o will_v and_o the_o evil_n that_o attend_v it_o 64_o when_o new_a error_n may_v be_v esteem_v old_a heresy_n 155_o heresy_n and_o error_n wait_v ordinary_o upon_o the_o church_n outward_o prosperous_a condition_n 383_o heresy_n and_o error_n one_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n whereby_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a justice_n punish_v those_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n ibid._n heresy_n and_o error_n a_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v 422_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n when_o and_o how_o suppress_v 536_o 537_o who_o they_o be_v who_o heretic_n seek_v main_o to_o seduce_v 166_o what_o a_o excellent_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 394_o some_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n here_o and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 402_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n be_v 753_o 754_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v substantial_o change_v ibid._n some_o thing_n premit_v to_o the_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n 757_o heaven_n happiness_n set_v forth_o and_o describe_v 759_o 760_o a_o more_o particular_a amplification_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 761_o to_o 772_o where_o hell_n be_v and_o whether_o any_o material_a fire_n be_v there_o 739_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n 763_o 764_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o horn_n 648_o the_o type_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n explain_v 340_o 341_o the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a horse_n 344_o 345_o to_o what_o time_n these_o persecution_n relate_v
filthiness_n 2._o that_o this_o filthiness_n be_v not_o easy_o washen_v away_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o real_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o sin_v as_o there_o be_v efficacy_n and_o virtue_n in_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v a_o filthy_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v typify_v in_o those_o ceremonial_a and_o legal_a wash_n under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o that_o wherewith_o christ_n wash_v believer_n be_v his_o own_o blood_n not_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o blood_n of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v god_n therefore_o act._n 20.28_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o hold_v out_o not_o only_o the_o efficacy_n and_o satisfactorinesse_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a testimony_n and_o witnesse-bearing_a nor_o only_o to_o leave_v a_o example_n to_o other_o as_o profane_a man_n derogate_a from_o our_o bless_a lord_n death_n affirm_v but_o to_o wash_v his_o own_o from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n and_o to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n come_v in_o and_o slay_v sin_n and_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o name_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o it_o have_v some_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n in_o it_o to_o believer_n it_o hold_v out_o love_v on_o his_o side_n and_o consolation_n on_o we_o and_o every_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v a_o name_n and_o commendation_n to_o he_o and_o may_v be_v so_o use_v by_o we_o vers._n 6._o in_o the_o description_n he_o set_v out_o how_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v away_o what_o be_v ill_a from_o we_o but_o how_o he_o abound_v in_o confer_v privilege_n on_o we_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n first_o king_n 1._o in_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o and_o in_o make_v we_o master_n over_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n master_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o princely_a thing_n so_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o rev._n 12._o as_o have_v the_o moon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o transitory_a world_n under_o her_o foot_n 2._o king_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o spiritual_a reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o god_n by_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n philip._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a pride_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n of_o kingly_a majesty_n disdain_v the_o up_n and_o down_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o king_n also_o in_o title_n and_o right_a be_v set_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n write_v psal._n 149.9_o this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o some_o way_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n in_o possession_n when_o that_o which_o be_v here_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o so_o many_o crown_a king_n shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o priest_n to_o offer_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o priest_n the_o jew_n hold_v these_o two_o as_o great_a dignity_n the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o believer_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n to_o both_o so_o that_o they_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o enter_v within_o the_o holy_a through_o the_o veil_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n be_v free_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n accompany_v the_o jew_n ceremonial_a worship_n 1._o how_o many_o excellent_a consolation_n be_v here_o to_o believer_n and_o ground_n of_o direction_n to_o they_o what_o ground_n of_o consolation_n comparable_a to_o these_o to_o be_v washen_n in_o that_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n father_n that_o be_v to_o no_o idol_n but_o to_o hâm_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o exceed_a pass_a worth_n and_o excellency_n 1._o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o vers_fw-la 1._o here_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o there_o his_o servant_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o royalty_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o servant_n it_o be_v true_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o looseness_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o in_o new_a obedience_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a circumspect_a and_o strict_a in_o holiness_n the_o great_a liberty_n majesty_n and_o kingly_a stateliness_n all_o our_o lord_n servant_n be_v king_n so_o great_a a_o king_n be_v he_o and_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o 2._o these_o privilege_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o believer_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o such_o 1._o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v give_v as_o a_o fountain_n to_o wash_v at_o then_o make_v use_v of_o it_o for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mortification_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o kingly_a it_o be_v a_o beastly_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kingly_a thing_n and_o stately_a to_o be_v mind_v the_o throne_n we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v royal_a spirit_n disdain_v and_o trample_v on_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o present_a world_n as_o unworthy_a of_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n 3._o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n his_o affection_n warm_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o he_o it_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o love_n they_o come_v from_o and_o by_o that_o again_z he_o be_v lead_v to_o praise_v he_o and_o he_o can_v get_v jesus-christ_n set_v high_a enough_o observe_v believer_n heart_n shall_v warm_v and_o be_v often_o warm_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o vent_v their_o warmness_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o praâse_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n when_o believer_n heart_n can_v part_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n or_o mouth_n still_o to_o give_v he_o a_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o come_v to_o their_o purpose_n again_o as_o john_n do_v here_o and_o it_o be_v often_o thus_o with_o paul_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o eph._n 3.20_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v asleep_o concern_v message_n that_o christ_n be_v now_o send_v to_o his_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o large_a preface_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o he_o writ_n to_o to_o make_v that_o which_o he_o send_v welcome_a we_o hear_v from_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o particular_a inscription_n or_o direction_n of_o this_o book_n as_o a_o epistle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o set_v down_o the_o partieâ_n from_o who_o the_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v wish_v and_o the_o epistle_n
as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o star_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_n both_o for_o direction_n and_o consolation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n for_o the_o refreshingnesse_n of_o it_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o his_o countenance_n make_v the_o heart_n more_o glad_a than_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o 4._o his_o countenance_n be_v so_o compare_v from_o the_o effectual_a influence_n it_o have_v on_o believer_n growth_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v influence_n on_o the_o grow_a of_o corn_n grass_n tree_n herb_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o inferior_a world_n so_o christ_n countenance_n have_v influence_n on_o believer_n growth_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o mal._n 4.2_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n in_o the_o stall_n his_o presence_n and_o favour_n have_v a_o real_a and_o effectual_a influence_n on_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v on_o herb_n and_o plant_n we_o point_v but_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o themselves_o o_o that_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n o_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o be_v near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o light_n there_o be_v no_o live_n without_o he_o and_o how_o lightsome_a be_v it_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o description_n be_v christ_n actual_a exercise_v of_o his_o office_n and_o qualification_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o care_n be_v especial_o exercise_v hold_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o 2._o he_o keep_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o great_a employment_n as_o vers_n 13_o 16._o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o 1._o his_o walk_n among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n point_n out_o 1._o his_o special_a presence_n in_o his_o church_n though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v through_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o israel_n psal._n 147.19_o compare_v with_o deut._n 4.7_o what_o nation_n so_o great_a that_o have_v god_n so_o near_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o c_o he_o be_v near_o to_o his_o church_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n in_o the_o special_a effect_n of_o his_o presence_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n as_o the_o pleasant_a place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o he_o take_v pleasure_n there_o as_o in_o his_o garden_n and_o gallery_n his_o common_a providence_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o church_n above_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n see_v isa._n 43.3_o 4._o 3._o it_o point_v out_o his_o special_a take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v the_o carriage_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o within_o the_o same_o he_o know_v all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o every_o one_o all_o project_n counsel_n and_o event_n before_o they_o come_v but_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o his_o church_n how_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n thrive_v in_o his_o people_n what_o fruit_n his_o ordinance_n have_v among_o they_o who_o be_v make_v progress_n who_o be_v backslide_v what_o be_v the_o particular_a posture_n of_o every_o soul_n to_o sn_v off_o luxuriant_a branch_n to_o purge_v out_o what_o be_v corrupt_a to_o help_v forward_o what_o be_v right_a to_o prevent_v any_o prejudice_n may_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o any_o thing_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a which_o show_v 1._o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v under_o his_o special_a and_o singular_a care_n it_o must_v be_v no_o small_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o have_v christ_n presence_n so_o near_o we_o near_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n we_o will_v take_v up_o christ_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o in_o all_o our_o conversation_n apprehend_v he_o at_o our_o ear_n it_o both_o call_v for_o holiness_n from_o we_o and_o lay_v watchfulness_n on_o we_o know_v how_o narrow_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o how_o inexcusable_a the_o fault_n and_o fail_n of_o these_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n walk_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o stand_v not_o awe_v of_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v always_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o near_a the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o his_o special_a care_n be_v the_o great_a be_v our_o sin_n if_o it_o have_v not_o influence_n on_o we_o 4._o it_o point_v at_o christ_n tenderness_n and_o care_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v themselves_o but_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o trust_n to_o his_o care_n and_o tenderness_n he_o see_v well_o to_o all_o his_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a person_n condition_n and_o be_v never_o from_o they_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o lay_v by_o his_o care_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n if_o we_o will_v single_o make_v use_n of_o it_o matth._n 28._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n the_o other_o word_n his_o hold_v the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v out_o his_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o so_o he_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n and_o so_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o under_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o minister_n station_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v their_o alone_a except_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o christ_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n that_o by_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o ruin_n and_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o vent_v of_o their_o malice_n begin_v at_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o charge_n that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o partly_o also_o from_o their_o own_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o station_n straight_o and_o charge_n as_o their_o charge_n be_v great_a and_o their_o difficulty_n great_a and_o many_o so_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n for_o their_o direction_n defence_n and_o protection_n he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o church_n sake_n he_o have_v most_o of_o all_o a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o subdue_a of_o soul_n to_o he_o they_o often_o meet_v with_o little_a estimation_n from_o man_n and_o walk_v among_o many_o snare_n and_o danger_n therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o care_n and_o the_o application_n of_o his_o power_n especial_o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o difficulty_n 3._o by_o his_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o point_v at_o that_o dependency_n that_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v go_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o
in_o his_o hand_n lippen_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n rather_o than_o to_o aught_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o task_n commit_v to_o they_o 1._o this_o be_v for_o special_a consolation_n in_o evil_a time_n that_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n let_v the_o devil_n pluck_v again_o and_o again_o to_o have_v a_o ministry_n down_o sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o slight_a it_o will_v not_o be_v they_o be_v star_n and_o in_o christ_n hand_n soon_o will_v star_n be_v pluck_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o from_o he_o 2._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n kyth_n in_o care_v for_o his_o minister_n the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o one_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o the_o right_a care_n of_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o right_a care_n of_o church_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o minister_n christ_n know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o ill_a of_o the_o one_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o they_o and_o such_o a_o sibnesse_n they_o be_v so_o interest_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o that_o according_a as_o the_o one_o be_v so_o be_v the_o other_o ordinary_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v carnal_a and_o secure_a so_o be_v the_o flock_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a temper_n there_o will_v also_o be_v some_o life_n among_o the_o flock_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o who_o have_v enmity_n at_o the_o church_n hatred_n against_o the_o church_n be_v vent_v and_o begin_v at_o hatred_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o christ_n church_n and_o despise_v and_o hate_v his_o minister_n or_o overturn_v a_o ministry_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o that_o christ_n put_v in_o this_o place_n and_o where_o christ_n have_v put_v respect_n it_o become_v we_o to_o put_v respect_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sympathy_n with_o they_o and_o a_o reverence_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o more_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n respect_v to_o he_o shall_v make_v respect_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a religion_n to_o profess_v respect_n to_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o show_v so_o little_a to_o minister_n christ_n do_v never_o so_o lecture_n viii_o vers._n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o vision_n which_o john_n see_v the_o lord_n begin_v with_o it_o at_o the_o entry_n of_o this_o task_n of_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o imprint_v on_o he_o a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n as_o a_o preparation_n and_o fit_v of_o he_o for_o the_o work_n even_o as_o he_o begin_v with_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o and_o with_o ezekiel_n chap._n 1._o bear_v out_o by_o these_o vision_n a_o representation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o duty_n for_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v god_n message_n and_o to_o describe_v he_o to_o other_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o qualify_v and_o have_v some_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n imprint_v on_o their_o own_o heart_n from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n we_o have_v some_o consequent_n that_o follow_v this_o vision_n or_o some_o circumstance_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o vision_n before_o mention_v and_o for_o make_v way_n for_o john_n writing_n of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o vision_n have_v on_o john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o vers_n 17._o for_o as_o stately_a and_o love_o as_o jesus_n christ_n represent_v himself_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o but_o faint_v when_o he_o see_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a 2._o a_o consolation_n propose_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o john_n which_o have_v several_a step_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o vers_n 17._o and_o 18._o wherein_o as_o john_n kithe_v weakness_n so_o christ_n kithe_v much_o love_n tenderness_n and_o skillfulness_n in_o apply_v a_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o cure_v the_o distemper_n john_n be_v into_o 3._o a_o repetition_n of_o john_n commission_n and_o warrant_n to_o write_v vers_n 19_o and_o 4._o a_o explication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o the_o star_n vers_fw-la 20._o 1._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o first_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o the_o vision_n i_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a that_o be_v i_o be_v benumb_v as_o it_o be_v and_o dammish_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v put_v out_o of_o capacity_n to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v dead_a i_o can_v no_o more_o exercise_n or_o act_v the_o act_n of_o a_o live_a man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v as_o daniel_n chap._n 10.8.9_o and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n when_o more_o than_o ordinary_a representation_n of_o god_n have_v be_v let_v forth_o they_o have_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n unfit_a for_o action_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o two_o ground_n 1._o from_o the_o exceed_a great_a distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o finite_a creature_n the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n burden_v and_o over-burdeneth_a the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o creature_n be_v that_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v look_v on_o the_o sun_n what_o wonder_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v on_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n this_o new_a wine_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o our_o old_a bottle_n 2._o from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o begin_v quarrel_n and_o ground_n of_o a_o continue_a quarrel_n then_o apprehend_v make_v not_o only_o a_o disproportion_n through_o infirmity_n betwixt_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n defective_a to_o comprehend_v he_o but_o also_o make_v a_o disconformity_n through_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o fear_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o which_o make_v the_o creature_n fear_v undo_v as_o in_o isa._n 6._o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o though_o before_o the_o fall_n when_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v friend_n he_o can_v have_v endure_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o yet_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o run_v and_o hide_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o stick_v to_o the_o best_a a_o fear_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n which_o nearness_n to_o god_n do_v discover_v and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o thing_n of_o both_o these_o ground_n be_v in_o john_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o lord_n application_n of_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o he_o go_v in_o comfort_v he_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o and_o say_v fear_v not_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o seem_v 1._o john_n conceive_v from_o a_o distemper_n of_o mind_n christ_n will_v reckon_v with_o he_o and_o with_o peter_n luk._n 5.8_o fear_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o profain_a person_n in_o his_o own_o account_n his_o be_v so_o near_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o holy_a majesty_n and_o 2._o this_o distemper_n of_o mind_n kyth_n and_o have_v influence_n on_o his_o body_n and_o make_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n not_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o be_v oversway_v with_o the_o excessivenesse_n of_o fear_n that_o master_v and_o overcome_v he_o he_o can_v stand_v up_o but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a 1._o this_o set_v out_o to_o we_o the_o great_a disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o creature_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o when_o he_o kyth_n but_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a isa._n 40.15_o 17._o and_o 41.11_o 12_o
this_o be_v another_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o article_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o man-head_n satisfy_v justice_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o that_o willing_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n have_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o in_o the_o one_o nature_n he_o be_v live_v and_o in_o the_o other_o nature_n he_o that_o be_v live_v become_v dead_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o person_n that_o be_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a some_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_a be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n that_o agree_v but_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o godhead_n can_v suffer_v but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v so_o of_o the_o man_n christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a yet_o not_o as_o man_n but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v and_o be_v man_n be_v omnipotent_a so_o the_o person_n that_o be_v god_n die_v though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man._n these_o phrase_n from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n do_v both_o clear_a and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o then_o 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v once_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o 2._o he_o who_o die_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v rise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o dignity_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o 3._o his_o exaltation_n make_v he_o no_o less_o mindful_a nor_o less_o affectionate_a and_o tender_a of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o john_n may_v have_v think_v that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n and_o dryness_n come_v in_o between_o christ_n and_o he_o especial_o consider_v as_o god_n but_o he_o tell_v john_n he_o live_v for_o his_o comfort_n and_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o he_o who_o give_v life_n to_o all_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o other_o believer_n will_v be_v tender_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o life_n which_o let_v we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o price_n of_o believer_n redemption_n be_v pay_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v pay_v by_o a_o brother_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 3._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o man_n and_o that_o to_o put_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o live_v 4._o see_v here_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o victory_n over_o death_n so_o that_o the_o bargain_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v and_o consequent_o that_o believer_n shall_v rise_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o through_o he_o every_o word_n here_o be_v big_a with_o consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o suck_v at_o it_o lecture_n ix_o vers._n 18._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v now_o comfort_v john_n 1._o from_o his_o nature_n or_o person_n 2._o from_o his_o die_a and_o victory_n over_o death_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n which_o as_o mediator_n he_o execute_v instance_a especial_o over_o hell_n and_o death_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n christ_n have_v to_o subdue_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v get_v power_n over_o the_o great_a enemy_n and_o consequent_o i_o have_v power_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o the_o greatness_n and_o universality_n of_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n particular_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o john_n because_o now_o john_n be_v affright_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o challenge_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o be_v overcharge_v with_o fear_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o fear_v not_o hell_n nor_o death_n john_n for_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o and_o can_v dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v thou_o so_o guard_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o fear_n and_o down-casting_a which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o waken_a person_n cast_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n do_v fear_n 1._o from_o our_o lord_n repeat_v these_o ground_n of_o consolation_n for_o john_n encouragement_n in_o general_a observe_v that_o when_o fear_n grow_v excessive_a and_o degenerate_v even_o in_o these_o that_o shall_v least_o mistake_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v but_o will_v take_v one_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n and_o confirmation_n after_o another_o ere_o the_o soul_n be_v erect_v this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o many_o argument_n and_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o to_o remove_v john_n fear_n for_o christ_n do_v nothing_o idle_o so_o apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a be_v flesh_n when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kythe_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o challenge_v for_o sin_n be_v waken_v and_o the_o creature_n infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v discover_v and_o so_o strong_a be_v misbelief_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o who_o be_v most_o tender_o deal_v with_o and_o ready_o none_o be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o nor_o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o christ_n bosom_n be_v hardly_o raise_v up_o to_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n this_o flow_v partly_o from_o the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o mistake_v christ_n and_o sink_v in_o discouragement_n and_o partly_o through_o our_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n get_v no_o credit_n in_o the_o general_n far_o less_o in_o our_o paticular_a at_o such_o a_o nick_n of_o time_n as_o this_o be_v when_o discouragement_n prevail_v a_o thing_n that_o experience_n teach_v and_o that_o soul_n will_v walk_v in_o fear_n of_o at_o such_o time_n a_o temper_n like_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 77._o my_o sore_n do_v run_v in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n the_o second_o general_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n for_o a_o discourage_v soul_n to_o be_v lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n it_o be_v a_o good_a posture_n when_o a_o soul_n can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o difficulty_n to_o throw_v itself_o down_o before_o he_o christ_n be_v tender_a to_o these_o and_o though_o soul_n sin_n in_o give_v way_n to_o excessive_a fear_n through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n yet_o our_o lord_n deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o when_o the_o reed_n be_v bruise_v he_o will_v not_o break_v it_o when_o the_o flax_n be_v but_o smoke_v he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o when_o the_o ewe_n be_v with_o young_a he_o soft_o drive_v they_o and_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o suit_v his_o tenderness_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o isa._n 40.11_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v good_a to_o believe_v this_o christ_n tenderness_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v low_a be_v abundant_o clear_a in_o this_o one_o instance_n three_o more_o particular_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n may_v have_v apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n may_v seize_v and_o be_v excessive_a in_o they_o therefore_o christ_n guard_v against_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o needful_a obs._n 2._o much_o of_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n '_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o his_o office_n therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o comfort_n john_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o office_n and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o dispose_n there_o be_v some_o secret_a mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o strange_a mould_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
his_o presence_n which_o be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o what_o more_o can_v there_o be_v requisite_a to_o press_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n welcome_o by_o sinner_n than_o such_o a_o promise_n or_o rather_o three_o promise_n put_v in_o one_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o press_v this_o offer_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o behold_v which_o be_v deserve_o premit_v to_o all_o and_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o usual_a weight_n it_o have_v in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n make_v this_o offer_n of_o his_o observable_a to_o they_o so_o that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v it_o shift_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o instrument_n take_v upon_o his_o make_v the_o offer_n to_o stand_v in_o futuram_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la and_o so_o be_v like_o that_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o paul_n close_v his_o sermon_n act._n 13.38_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v he_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o testify_v that_o if_o this_o good_a bargain_n come_v not_o to_o a_o close_a the_o blame_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o side_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o weighty_o the_o lord_n preach_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n have_v two_o part_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n with_o a_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o the_o same_o vers_n 21._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v upon_o my_o throne_n it_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o many_o promise_n former_o mention_v to_o wit_n a_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v he_o a_o sharer_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n the_o head_n possess_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o conquest_n the_o qualification_n or_o amplification_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o upon_o my_o father_n throne_n which_o do_v import_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o father_n throne_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o christ_n throne_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o partake_v both_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o surnesse_n thereof_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n even_o as_o that_o exaltation_n be_v sure_a to_o christ._n 3._o it_o set_v forth_o the_o method_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v first_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v and_o do_v then_o come_v to_o glory_n so_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o throne_n must_v come_v in_o the_o same_o method_n by_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a advertisement_n now_o the_o seven_o time_n repeat_v vers_fw-la 22._o yet_o be_v it_o never_o idle_o do_v which_o show_v 1._o what_o all_o man_n duty_n be_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v their_o part_n that_o live_v in_o any_o place_n at_o any_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o other_o who_o live_v in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o at_o some_o other_o time_n therefore_o this_o advertisement_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o all_o hearer_n it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o receive_v with_o reverence_n every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o all_o the_o several_a message_n 2._o it_o show_v man_n sinful_a stubborness_n that_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o principal_a duty_n it_o be_v meet_v now_o that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o word_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o church_n or_o what_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o answ._n although_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v peremptory_o concern_v the_o state_n yet_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o any_o that_o have_v be_v write_v to_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o her_o commendable_a at_o least_o commend_v as_o be_v in_o ephesus_n pergamos_n and_o other_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o person_n except_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n vers_fw-la 4._o but_o the_o strain_n of_o the_o epistle_n rune_v to_o charge_v they_o and_o to_o charge_v they_o all_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a charge_n and_o see_v our_o lord_n do_v take_v this_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v have_v altogether_o past_a over_o their_o honesty_n or_o such_o as_o be_v sincere_a among_o they_o without_o commend_v the_o same_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o our_o lord_n keep_v that_o way_n in_o all_o the_o former_a epistle_n and_o have_v there_o be_v any_o sincere_a person_n in_o this_o church_n it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o to_o their_o commendation_n and_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o have_v commend_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o trysting-term_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o have_v some_o to_o call_v effectual_o from_o among_o they_o which_o make_v he_o thus_o out_o of_o love_n to_o continue_v and_o knock_v yet_o we_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sincerity_n or_o sincere_a person_n among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n upon_o which_o several_a question_n may_v arise_v as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o particular_a church_n without_o some_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o same_o see_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o floor_n where_o both_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n be_v ans._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o catholic_n and_o universal_a so_o indeed_o she_o can_v neither_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n nor_o without_o true_a convert_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o similitude_n whereby_o she_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o particular_a society_n or_o congregation_n that_o meet_v together_o at_o ordinance_n for_o worship_n we_o suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o peremptory_o determine_v in_o reference_n to_o each_o of_o these_o as_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n without_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o sincere_a person_n on_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n that_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o only_o faith_n can_v fail_v again_o these_o property_n and_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o the_o church-universal_a which_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o liken_v to_o such_o and_o such_o similitude_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v experience_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v combine_v together_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o providence_n be_v casten_z to_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o ordinance_n in_o way_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n there_o can_v be_v little_o say_v of_o this_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o vindicate_v she_o from_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o though_o the_o most_o choice_n number_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o be_v without_o hypocrite_n this_o indeed_o i_o grant_v be_v much_o more_o difficult_a and_o can_v but_o be_v much_o more_o rare_a than_o the_o other_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v but_o too_o frequent_a yet_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o these_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o continue_v together_o act._n 1.15_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v hard_o simple_o to_o deny_v the_o same_o from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v principal_o consider_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o catholic_n see_v these_o many_o property_n and_o description_n can_v only_o be_v applicable_a to_o it_o as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v that_o see_v this_o church_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o
event_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v thereon_o in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v accomplish_v as_o the_o word_n be_v prev_n 16.4_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a that_o fight_n against_o god_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o evil_a day_n be_v by_o the_o same_o lord_n create_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o clear_a assertion_n of_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o but_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o see_v that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o make_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o inquire_v a_o further_a reason_n of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o it_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o man_n will_v never_o right_o praise_v god_n till_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o be_v conceive_v aright_o and_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v enough_o to_o stop_v our_o reason_n when_o we_o can_v come_v to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o his_o proceed_n the_o want_n of_o this_o make_v carnal_a reason_n to_o fret_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o proceed_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o he_o give_v account_n of_o none_o of_o his_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o become_v not_o man_n to_o reason_n with_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o nor_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o strive_v with_o their_o maker_n this_o will_v put_v all_o to_o silence_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n many_o bold_a question_n may_v be_v answer_v as_o why_o do_v god_n make_v man_n mutable_a when_o he_o may_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o innocence_n as_o he_o do_v the_o elect_a angel_n why_o be_v he_o make_v so_o see_v he_o foreknow_v his_o fall_n why_o be_v so_o many_o create_v and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o the_o lord_n know_v will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n why_o be_v not_o all_o save_v by_o christ_n why_o have_v he_o make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n concern_v many_o and_o such_o like_a there_o can_v no_o other_o answer_n be_v give_v but_o this_o even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n for_o his_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o carnal_a reason_n do_v so_o much_o murmur_n against_o be_v here_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o be_v thereby_o glorious_a and_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n 3._o the_o assert_v of_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v a_o doctrine_n well-becoming_a the_o church_n whatever_o other_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v ever_o comfortable_a and_o refreshfull_a to_o his_o people_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o song_n to_o they_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o satisfy_v to_o they_o than_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o oppose_a or_o fret_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o proceed_v from_o that_o native_a and_o kindly_a respect_n to_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o creature_n especial_o in_o believer_n the_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_v of_o which_o be_v here_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n work_n the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o vision_n look_v to_o these_o two_o 1._o to_o show_v something_o of_o god_n 2._o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o something_o of_o god_n and_o hence_o obs._n 1_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o we_o gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n itself_o he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o have_v all_o these_o attendant_n wait_v on_o he_o and_o from_o the_o song_n bring_v in_o to_o point_v at_o this_o as_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o great_a end_n god_n have_v and_o have_v before_o he_o in_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o glorious_a from_o this_o ground_n of_o his_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n 2._o not_o only_o be_v he_o a_o stately_a king_n on_o the_o throne_n but_o he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n he_o have_v make_v all_o and_o he_o sustain_v all_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ever_o execute_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o world_n never_o want_v a_o governor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o sovereign_a providence_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o his_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o do_v his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v such_o attendant_n fit_v with_o wing_n and_o eye_n and_o chap._n 5.11_o he_o have_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n to_o execute_v his_o command_n round_o about_o and_o before_o his_o throne_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n wait_v on_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o care_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v also_o beside_o angel_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n and_o thundering_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o create_v of_o thing_n and_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v seven_o spirit_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 4._o the_o lord_n great_a shot_n in_o all_o this_o be_v to_o get_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o give_v matter_n of_o a_o song_n to_o his_o attendant_n these_o four_o general_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o chapter_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o his_o praise_n and_o our_o song_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o one_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o the_o other_o second_o something_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v forth_o however_o we_o look_v on_o these_o beast_n and_o elder_n 1._o their_o nature_n and_o qualification_n be_v here_o hold_v out_o and_o how_o they_o be_v fit_v with_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o within_z each_o of_o they_o with_o six_o wing_n and_o with_o several_a shape_n some_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n some_o like_o a_o calf_n some_o have_v a_o face_n as_o a_o man_n some_o like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n in_o which_o their_o furniture_n for_o their_o work_n and_o their_o activity_n in_o it_o and_o their_o humble_a serious_a watchful_a and_o speedy_a manner_n of_o go_v about_o it_o be_v set_v out_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o believer_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o command_v duty_n and_o piece_n of_o service_n 2._o there_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o attendant_n however_o we_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n they_o wear_v crown_n they_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n chap._n 5.10_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n they_o attend_v on_o he_o and_o have_v place_n among_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o zech._n 3.7_o it_o be_v the_o complete_n of_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v liberty_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n say_v that_o solomon_n servant_n be_v blessed_v that_o get_v liberty_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o o_o how_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v they_o who_o day_n and_o night_n rest_v not_o but_o be_v always_o take_v up_o in_o behold_v and_o praise_v god_n â_o for_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o 3._o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o great_a task_n and_o work_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o enrol_v themselves_o under_o that_o title_n and_o name_n that_o be_v day_n and_o night_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o magnify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66.2_o which_o be_v to_o make_v it_o illustrious_a and_o that_o by_o a_o native_a way_n of_o go_v about_o it_o again_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o to_o wit_n with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o zeal_n lay_v all_o we_o
under_o they_o obs._n 5._o that_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n or_o the_o end_n the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n come_v together_o or_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o follow_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o reason_n give_v of_o the_o suspension_n here_o be_v that_o their_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o term_n that_o be_v set_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o wit_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n etc._n etc._n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n put_v to_o judgement_n then_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o intervene_v the_o martyr_n perfect_v and_o this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o persecuter_n these_o two_o be_v also_o join_v mat._n 24.29_o the_o end_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o come_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o temporal_a peace_n or_o millenary_a kingdom_n altogether_o free_a of_o suffer_v to_o be_v expect_v before_o that_o time_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o redemption_n from_o these_o suffering_n lecture_n viii_o vers._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o to_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o sig-tree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o screwl_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o hold_v forth_o some_o most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a dispensation_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o type_n and_o the_o word_n of_o explication_n or_o effect_n mention_v for_o open_v of_o the_o type_n the_o type_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 12._o in_o three_o expression_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 2._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n 3._o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o effect_n which_o serve_v for_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a follow_v and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o upon_o the_o reasonless_a creature_n in_o three_o instance_n 1._o the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 13._o 2._o upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 14._o initio_fw-la the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o mountain_n which_o be_v most_o stable_a in_o the_o continent_n the_o island_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a in_o the_o sea_n both_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ibid._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o effect_n be_v upon_o reasonable_a man_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n great_a man_n rich_a man_n captains_z mighty_a man_n bind_z man_n and_o free_a man_n great_a terror_n be_v upon_o all_o these_o which_o be_v two_o way_n evidence_v 1._o in_o what_o they_o do_v they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o in_o what_o they_o say_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 16_o last_o the_o rise_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o these_o dreadful_a effect_n be_v more_o plain_o express_v to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o warth_fw-mi be_v come_v verse_n 17._o in_o sum_n the_o word_n point_v out_o this_o terrible_a dispensation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n heaven_n nor_o earth_n nor_o man_n of_o any_o quality_n or_o condition_n be_v free_a but_o all_o be_v sharer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o hold_v forth_o terror_n on_o all_o these_o in_o a_o most_o high_a and_o eminent_a measure_n and_o degree_n as_o the_o effect_n do_v clear_a 3._o it_o point_v at_o the_o special_a cause_n which_o have_v influence_n on_o all_o these_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mediator_n because_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o be_v add_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o special_a procure_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sin_n do_v against_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o law_n as_o against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o mediator_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n especial_o mention_v as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a way_n avenge_a himself_o against_o these_o who_o have_v vilify_v and_o contemptous_o despise_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o to_o show_v some_o convince_a appear_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o terrible_a change_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v he_o by_o onlooker_n and_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n shall_v be_v extort_a by_o that_o manifest_a appearance_n even_o from_o these_o against_o who_o he_o plead_v this_o controversy_n three_o it_o show_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o former_a terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o type_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o great_a man_n and_o other_o of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v no_o price_n upon_o he_o but_o persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o that_o so_o convince_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pursue_n of_o that_o his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o four_o it_o show_v though_o christ_n forebearance_n be_v long_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o time_n of_o reckon_n and_o come_v terrible_o when_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o seal_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o part_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a seal_n there_o they_o long_o for_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n here_o it_o be_v mark_v that_o that_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o some_o dreadful_a event_n be_v foretell_v here_o be_v most_o manifest_a the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a for_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o premit_fw-la these_o consideration_n or_o assertion_n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o express_v great_a judgement_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o overturning_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o usual_a to_o john_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o they_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v here_o make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o that_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o earthquake_n the_o sun_n darken_v and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o jer._n 4.23_o 24.28_o joel_n 2.10_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v before_o they_o the_o heaven_n shall_v tremble_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a hag._n 2.21_o 22._o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o in_o plain_a term_n follow_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o foretell_v a_o remarkable_a ruin_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n add_v isai._n 13.9_o 10._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o fierce_a anger_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o cause_v her_o light_n to_o shine_v so_o also_o ezek._n 32.7_o i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o
wrath_n the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v abide_v he_o what_o mean_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n who_o hazard_n without_o fear_n upon_o know_a cause_n of_o wrath_n and_o can_v live_v at_o feed_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o his_o one_o day_n will_v be_v find_v unsupportable_a obs._n 7._o judgement_n oftentimes_o fall_v sore_a upon_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o that_o in_o man_n account_n may_v be_v think_v most_o secure_a king_n great_a man_n and_o mighty_a man_n be_v especial_o strike_v at_o partly_o because_o they_o use_v to_o be_v ringleader_n in_o the_o sin_n partly_o it_o serve_v most_o to_o the_o abase_v of_o creature_n and_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n partly_o to_o speak_v so_o they_o think_v more_o strange_a of_o it_o 8._o the_o stout_a man_n be_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o confident_a they_o be_v in_o their_o sin_n oftentimes_o when_o wrath_n come_v they_o be_v find_v the_o more_o desperate_a coward_n because_o the_o more_o security_n be_v under_o sin_n the_o more_o force_n and_o power_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o challenge_n of_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v waken_v there_o be_v a_o great_a odds_o here_o between_o the_o language_n of_o these_o gallant_n who_o now_o can_v abide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o former_a bragging_n wherein_o often_o they_o have_v defy_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n so_o hard_o that_o the_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v decline_v nay_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v desire_v it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o once_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o some_o gallant_n stand_v now_o upon_o their_o point_n and_o credit_n and_o will_v not_o flee_v where_o there_o credit_n be_v concern_v though_o it_o shall_v draw_v no_o sin_n upon_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o stick_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v to_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v choose_v that_o the_o great_a mountain_n or_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o think_v no_o shame_n to_o cry_v for_o it_o yea_o annihilation_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o appear_v before_o jesus_n christ_n man_n great_a man_n and_o stout_a man_n will_v have_v a_o far_a other_o language_n if_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o at_o their_o appear_v before_o he_o than_o now_o in_o their_o grandour_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o imagine_v obs._n 10._o when_o god_n reckon_v he_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o tormenter_n he_o have_v both_o these_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n what_o a_o awband_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v over_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v arm_v by_o god_n against_o they_o will_v be_v worse_a to_o encounter_v with_o than_o thousand_o of_o army_n this_o make_v man_n flee_v when_o none_o persu_v 11._o no_o king_n nor_o great_a one_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o any_o entreaty_n will_v be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n but_o appear_v they_o must_v even_o though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o a_o torture_n must_v it_o be_v to_o be_v distract_v between_o these_o two_o a_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n to_o endure_v that_o appear_v certain_o if_o man_n be_v to_o live_v and_o speak_v after_o some_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o become_v much_o wise_a in_o the_o order_n of_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o give_v their_o advice_n to_o other_o than_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_o 16._o give_v advertisement_n to_o his_o brethren_n out_o of_o hell_n 12._o there_o be_v a_o day_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o try_v when_o the_o lamb_n come_v in_o wrath_n to_o reckon_v with_o despiser_n he_o persu_v in_o wrath_n and_o they_o will_v fain_o flee_v but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v aim_v at_o on_o either_o side_n 13._o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v certain_o come_v and_o will_v come_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v delay_v we_o may_v well_o take_v all_o the_o instance_n of_o particular_a judgement_n as_o pledge_n of_o that_o day_n man_n will_v once_o find_v they_o have_v wrong_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v so_o little_o believe_v this_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n 14._o when_o that_o day_n come_v there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o god_n people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o who_o despise_v they_o on_o earth_n will_v be_v glad_a in_o that_o day_n to_o exchange_v throne_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o will_v never_o attain_v it_o wrath_n when_o it_o come_v will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v of_o what_o worth_a godliness_n be_v and_o what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a say_n of_o god_n and_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o now_o will_v one_o day_n with_o the_o rich_a glutton_n find_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o divide_v this_o pprophecy_n into_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n hold_v forth_o and_o relate_v unto_o three_o principal_a period_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o heathen_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o seal_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v the_o second_o concern_v antichrist_n rise_v and_o dominion_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o trumpet_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o church_n outgate_n from_o under_o that_o storm_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o vial_n these_o two_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o because_o that_o second_o be_v a_o sad_a storm_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o the_o lord_n arm_v they_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o strong_a consolation_n 1._o by_o show_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n in_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o own_o before_o the_o storm_n shall_v come_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n outgate_n from_o and_o victory_n over_o that_o strait_a which_o two_o take_v up_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v put_v together_o in_o a_o little_a view_n and_o hint_n before_o the_o lord_n go_v on_o to_o describe_v the_o storm_n itself_o that_o thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o their_o consolation_n in_o reference_n thereto_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o order_n of_o reveal_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o seal_n the_o seven_o not_o be_v yet_o open_v but_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o scope_n we_o will_v find_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o prophecy_n follow_v as_o preparatory_a to_o they_o and_o set_v down_o before_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o make_v the_o transition_n from_o the_o one_o prophesy_v to_o the_o other_o the_o more_o discernible_a and_o also_o to_o make_v the_o pprophecy_n come_v the_o more_o to_o be_v advert_v unto_o and_o the_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v the_o chapter_n than_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o a_o storm_n by_o separate_v of_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o seal_n set_v they_o apart_o from_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o and_o because_o these_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o event_n to_o john_n as_o act_v therefore_o be_v this_o care_n of_o god_n also_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o that_o same_o manner_n before_o these_o event_n come_v this_o first_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o part_n from_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n hold_v forth_o a_o calm_a and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o storm_n in_o respect_n of_o number_n beauty_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n which_o relate_v first_o unto_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o part_n foreshow_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o
antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o domination_n have_v bring_v the_o church_n low_a but_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n where_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o a_o prophetical_a manner_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o will_v more_o proper_o be_v fulfil_v for_o clear_v of_o this_o scope_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o consider_v these_o three_o 1._o what_o these_o wind_n do_v signify_v 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o seal_n 3._o unto_o what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v relate_v by_o wind_n three_o thing_n be_v especial_o understand_v in_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o wind_n three_o way_n to_o be_v interpret_v 1._o by_o wind_n in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v temporal_a judgement_n on_o civil_a state_n jer._n 49._o 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o hold_v of_o wind_n suppose_v a_o restraint_n on_o temporal_a trouble_n keep_v they_o for_o a_o time_n from_o break_v loose_a upon_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o then_o to_o blow_v the_o event_n be_v thus_o apply_v the_o church_n have_v outward_a peace_n for_o a_o little_a time_n under_o constantine_n and_o after_o but_o immediate_o the_o empire_n be_v overrun_v by_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v be_v a_o little_a time_n restrain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v some_o breathe_n 2._o by_o wind_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v understand_v the_o blowing_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o accompany_v the_o ordinance_n in_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a these_o gospel-ordinance_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o keep_v ãâã_d church_n uncorrupted_a as_o wind_n be_v to_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breath_n in_o see_v act._n 2.12_o cant._n 4.16_o ezek._n 37.4_o according_a to_o this_o acception_n of_o wind_n the_o hold_v of_o they_o do_v signify_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o follow_v the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n who_o say_v they_o be_v work_v even_o in_o constantin_n time_n 3._o by_o wind_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n schism_n division_n contention_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o impetuous_a force_n and_o violence_n like_a wind_n drive_v unstable_a soul_n from_o their_o steadfastness_n as_o the_o word_n be_v eph._n 4.14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v so_o take_v also_o jud._n 12._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o verse_n 11._o have_v follow_v the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o wind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v i_o see_v say_v john_n immediate_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o persecution_n a_o new_a storm_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n ready_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o away_o before_o it_o but_o it_o be_v bound_v and_o restrain_v by_o god_n power_n till_o he_o have_v establish_v his_o elect_n against_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n to_o overturn_v they_o we_o conceive_v the_o last_o to_o be_v especial_o aim_v at_o here_o and_o that_o these_o wind_n do_v hold_v forth_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o because_o this_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o elect_a from_o these_o evil_n now_o in_o the_o strain_n of_o this_o book_n we_o will_v not_o find_v the_o elect_n save_v from_o temporal_a evil_n more_o than_o other_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n from_o which_o only_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o peculiar_a exemption_n mat._n 24.24_o 2._o this_o exemption_n do_v special_o relate_v unto_o these_o evil_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o the_o world_n partake_v and_o from_o which_o only_a the_o elect_n be_v keep_v clean_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 1_o 4._o these_o seal_a one_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a defilement_n see_v purity_n from_o these_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o seal_a one_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o seal_n again_o we_o understand_v the_o form_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o consist_v rather_o in_o the_o actual_a blowing_n of_o error_n than_o in_o the_o privative_a restraint_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n because_o the_o effect_n mention_v of_o hurt_v tree_n earth_n sea_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o effect_n of_o wind_n actual_o blow_v and_o bring_v hurt_v unto_o these_o thing_n beside_o the_o hold_v of_o these_o wind_n be_v for_o that_o end_n till_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v mark_v evidence_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v in_o let_v loose_a these_o wind_n the_o hold_v whereof_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o to_o the_o second_o question_n to_o wit_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o seal_n or_o seal_v mention_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o visible_a or_o discernible_a character_n as_o to_o man_n which_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o some_o separate_n and_o difference_v thing_n whereby_o as_o to_o the_o effect_n these_o who_o be_v seal_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o separate_v in_o a_o word_n the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n own_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o keep_v free_a from_o the_o hurt_n of_o that_o storm_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a mark_n put_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v borrow_v 1._o from_o king_n that_o seal_v with_o their_o own_o seal_n what_o they_o will_v not_o have_v touch_v 2._o from_o the_o story_n exod._n 12.13_o where_o god_n be_v to_o separate_v israeâ_n from_o the_o egyptian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o smite_v the_o first-born_a do_v first_o separate_v they_o by_o a_o mark_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n whereby_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v signify_v and_o their_o faith_n of_o immunity_n from_o that_o plague_n strengthen_v and_o according_o the_o effect_n follow_v none_o that_o be_v mark_v be_v hurt_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o 3._o it_o may_v look_v unto_o ezek._n 9_o where_o a_o story_n of_o seal_v some_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o sum_n it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o security_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o that_o storm_n which_o we_o conceive_v especial_o to_o flow_v from_o these_o two_o 1._o from_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n 2._o god_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n so_o as_o the_o sad_a trial_n be_v limit_v in_o its_o commission_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o and_o sustain_v under_o it_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o mat._n 24.24_o where_o preservation_n from_o error_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n election_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v seal_v here_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v express_v chap._n 13._o and_o 8._o by_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n mention_v there_o for_o the_o same_o scope_n as_o this_o be_v here_o it_o agree_v also_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o where_o the_o lord_n foundation_n which_o be_v his_o election_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v because_o of_o the_o sureness_n and_o unalterablnesse_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v clear_v be_v what_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n this_o relate_v unto_o answ._n although_o doctrinal_o the_o word_n do_v in_o general_a hold_n forth_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o reference_n unto_o these_o trial_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o time_n christ_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o his_o own_o under_o every_o trial_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o they_o point_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o for_o that_o end_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n we_o conceive_v that_o they_o hold_v forth_o god_n peculiar_a oversight_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o from_o the_o temporal_a stroke_n contain_v under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o follow_a
man_n to_o man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o man_n of_o riches_n wit_n and_o policy_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a property_n and_o prerogative_n and_o what_o less_o than_o have_v god_n people_n at_o one_o time_n nor_o at_o another_o since_o he_o have_v salvation_n at_o command_n and_o he_o can_v give_v it_o commission_n when_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o commissionate_v it_o it_o will_v come_v psal._n 68.20_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n hold_v of_o he_o and_o to_o who_o but_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n let_v none_o then_o ascribe_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o nor_o let_v any_o be_v discourage_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a hand_n isa._n 43.11_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n purchase_v it_o 2._o let_v it_o comfort_n god_n people_n in_o a_o anxious_a time_n the_o faith_n of_o god_n have_v salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v guard_v the_o heart_n and_o keep_v from_o much_o perplex_v anxiety_n that_o folk_n be_v put_v to_o under_o difficulty_n psal._n 3.8_o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n 9_o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o obs._n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o heaven-like_a than_o a_o humble_a hold_v of_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o this_o be_v heaven_n song_n heaven_n be_v full_a of_o it_o to_o denude_v ourselves_o and_o hold_v all_o of_o free_a grace_n to_o ascribe_v salvation_n free_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n and_o as_o this_o become_v glory_n well_o so_o it_o glorifi_v god_n while_o folk_n be_v labour_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o he_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o salvation_n belong_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a give_v they_o or_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o freedom_n in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o get_v as_o well_o as_o his_o riches_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v get_v this_o be_v the_o like_a life_n to_o heaven_n to_o be_v still_o praise_v free_a grace_n 10._o heaven_n and_o the_o song_n that_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n may_v comfort_v god_n people_n even_o in_o time_n under_o these_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o here_o the_o hope_n of_o what_o be_v come_v may_v ally_v and_o only_o can_v ally_v the_o bitterness_n of_o what_o be_v present_a lecture_n v._n vers._n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o give_v a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o the_o glorious_a outgate_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v after_o the_o storm_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v come_v to_o lay_v the_o church_n low_o this_o outgate_n be_v 1._o general_o represent_v to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o vers_n 13._o and_o then_o more_o particular_o explicate_v by_o a_o elder_a to_o john_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n the_o first_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o sweet_a song_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o further_a enlargement_n and_o explication_n of_o that_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n happiness_n by_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n admire_v god_n goodness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o take_v a_o share_n of_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n with_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a piece_n of_o work_n as_o will_v serve_v not_o only_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o angel_n also_o so_o then_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o angel_n approbation_n of_o and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o redeemed_z church_n the_o scope_n of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o the_o harmony_n that_o be_v among_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o their_o praise_n god_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o ground_n of_o praise_n a_o flourish_a and_o victorious_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o and_o that_o by_o it_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o angel_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.10_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o angel_n delight_v in_o the_o church_n flourish_v and_o in_o the_o thrive_a of_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 15.7_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o here_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o incoming_a of_o many_o sinner_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v cheerful_a at_o the_o news_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o praise_n it_o will_v and_o do_v take_v up_o angel_n to_o go_v about_o it_o it_o be_v a_o work_n become_v even_o they_o the_o glorious_a condition_n abide_v the_o church_n shall_v furnish_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matter_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a outgate_n might_n exceed_o comfort_v john_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o live_v under_o those_o difficulty_n more_o particular_o this_o company_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o their_o posture_n they_o stand_v and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o same_o posture_n chap._n 5._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o stand_n be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o their_o reverence_v of_o god_n but_o their_o great_a dependence_n on_o god_n as_o servant_n wait_v for_o direction_n from_o he_o and_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o order_n he_o give_v they_o it_o signify_v also_o their_o privilege_n to_o stand_v there_o deut._n 10.8_o 2._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v it_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 6._o to_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v between_o god_n throne_n and_o they_o they_o be_v without_o as_o a_o guard_n and_o wall_n to_o the_o redeem_a church_n they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o angel_n they_o surround_v the_o throne_n and_o the_o church_n keep_v they_o in_o and_o keep_v out_o from_o they_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v they_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n mention_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o who_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n yea_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o be_v here_o omit_v though_o that_o be_v their_o place_n and_o elder_n and_o beast_n mention_v to_o stand_v there_o where_o former_o they_o stand_v must_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o elder_n or_o beast_n see_v the_o place_n and_o guard_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v put_v between_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n signify_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o such_o a_o particular_a company_n bring_v through_o antichrist_n tribulation_n vers_fw-la 14_o and_o 15._o and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n distinguish_v from_o the_o whole_a which_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v before_o of_o these_o elder_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o probable_o they_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o party_n distinct_a from_o the_o church_n otherways_o than_o a_o part_n be_v from_o the_o whole_a neither_o can_v any_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o elder_n do_v not_o join_v in_o praise_n with_o the_o church_n or_o angel_n as_o chap._n 4_o and_o 5_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o praise_n be_v so_o solemn_a but_o because_o their_o join_n or_o praise_n be_v former_o express_v by_o the_o company_n
partaker_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v say_v to_o prevail_v chap._n 12._o that_o red_a blood_n can_v make_v bloody_a soul_n white_a it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a virtue_n these_o folk_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worship_v idol_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christianity_n be_v follow_v a_o self_n righteousness_n and_o absolution_n by_o penance_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n flee_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o refuge_n and_o they_o by_o this_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n alone_o be_v make_v white_a pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o this_o effect_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o that_o but_o to_o their_o wash_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o their_o present_a happy_a condition_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o last_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v down_o only_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o suffering_n but_o flow_v from_o their_o make_a use_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o because_o they_o suffer_v such_o tribulation_n but_o because_o they_o wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o christ_n blood_n their_o happy_a condition_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o follow_a circumstance_n or_o step_n which_o show_v what_o a_o happiness_n they_o be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o in_o the_o place_n of_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o his_o church_n here_o begin_v by_o fellowship_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o heaven_n complete_o when_o they_o be_v present_v before_o god_n throne_n in_o glory_n 2._o in_o their_o service_n and_o work_v and_o the_o un-interruptednesse_a of_o it_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v place_n among_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o zech_n 3._o free_v from_o selfishnesse_n and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o not_o do_v this_o service_n by_o fit_n but_o constant_o allude_v probable_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o in_o their_o course_n be_v admit_v night_n and_o day_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n psal._n 134.1_o this_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o their_o happiness_n that_o enimity_n now_o in_o they_o against_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o that_o their_o delight_n therein_o be_v not_o mar_v and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o 1._o to_o show_v their_o privilege_n that_o they_o do_v need_v no_o priest_n nor_o intervenient_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o 2._o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o their_o service_n no_o whore_v from_o god_n but_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n so_o do_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n cheerful_o and_o delightsom_o a_o three_o step_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 15._o and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n company_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o bless_a condition_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o god_n nor_o he_o at_o a_o distance_n with_o they_o but_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o familiar_o know_v to_o they_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o joy_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n by_o start_n but_o he_o shall_v constant_o and_o full_o manifest_v himself_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o they_o and_o they_o in_o his_o company_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n âwelling_v be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tent_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flâsh_n joh._n 1.14_o which_o may_v look_v to_o god_n make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o ordinance_n till_o this_o tent_n be_v take_v down_o thus_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church-militant_a wherein_o no_o such_o interruption_n of_o god_n presence_n shall_v be_v after_o that_o time_n as_o have_v be_v before_o under_o antichrist_n the_o four_o step_n or_o part_n of_o their_o happy_a condition_n be_v in_o vers_n 16._o wherein_o their_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o cross_n and_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n and_o man_n violence_n there_o be_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v no_o persecution_n if_o figurative_o take_v as_o matth._n 13._o nor_o distemper_n of_o air_n or_o weather_n nor_o any_o thing_n hurtful_a or_o noisome_a to_o the_o body_n if_o proper_o take_v there_o be_v by_o the_o former_a phrase_n no_o sinful_a defect_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o sinless_a defect_n which_o christ_n be_v subject_a unto_o while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n such_o as_o hunger_n or_o cold_a or_o weariness_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o to_o distemper_v their_o happiness_n or_o to_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n not_o the_o least_o blast_n that_o flow_v from_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n within_o nor_o from_o without_o by_o annoyance_n of_o the_o weather_n as_o it_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o five_o be_v a_o main_a step_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o great_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o vers_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n stall_n lead_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherways_o for_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n on_o the_o throne_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n his_o care_n over_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o will_v admit_v no_o want_n but_o will_v furnish_v all_o good_a and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o which_o comprehend_v all_o care_n over_o they_o and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o in_o he_o and_o also_o take_v in_o all_o provision_n needful_a for_o their_o well-being_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o feast_v they_o and_o over-seeing_a they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o any_o hurt_n as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v his_o flock_n psal._n 23._o he_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o his_o special_a guide_n without_o interveen_v of_o ordinance_n or_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o excellent_a pasture_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o in_o not_o at_o puddle_n or_o stream_n nor_o every_o fountain_n but_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n which_o dry_v not_o up_o able_a to_o quench_v all_o thirst_n and_o to_o cool_v from_o all_o heat_n call_v living_n fountain_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o earthly_a consolation_n which_o be_v but_o as_o stand_v and_o dead_a puddle_n or_o cistern_n or_o stream_n at_o best_a but_o there_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o fountain_n and_o live_a fountain_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o diversity_n and_o abundance_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o will_v be_v get_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n and_o 3._o live_a fountain_n to_o show_v the_o inexhaustiblnesse_n of_o they_o it_o be_v close_v with_o a_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o sigh_n nor_o tear_v there_o nor_o cause_n of_o tear_n though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v in_o their_o life_n without_o tear_n on_o their_o cheek_n yet_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o enter_v in_o that_o bless_a place_n but_o god_n presence_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n shall_v so_o wipe_v they_o away_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o stick_v there_o any_o more_o nor_o be_v see_v there_o again_o there_o be_v none_o among_o that_o happy_a company_n that_o either_o actual_o weep_v or_o shall_v have_v cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o excellent_a expression_n apply_v by_o isaiah_n to_o the_o church_n after_o its_o captivity_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isa._n 49.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o 25.8_o and_o 35.10_o and_o 51.11_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o scope_n to_o look_v upon_o this_o description_n as_o point_v at_o the_o begin_v victory_n of_o these_o saint_n here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n as_o we_o show_v you_o at_o the_o entry_n on_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n however_o more_o literal_o it_o agree_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v draw_v our_o observation_n most_o from_o that_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o only_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n happy_a estate_n here_o 1._o as_o begin_v 2._o as_o comparative_a with_o former_a strait_n 3._o because_o in_o itself_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a by_o
heat_n of_o persecution_n no_o violence_n nor_o cry_n in_o these_o strait_n no_o complaint_n of_o plunder_v or_o oppression_n no_o sequestration_n no_o quartering_n there_o no_o poverty_n not_o a_o poor_a person_n among_o all_o that_o company_n entry_n into_o heaven_n put_v a_o close_a to_o all_o these_o none_o of_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o follow_v a_o believer_n further_o than_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n it_o must_v then_o certain_o be_v good_a to_o be_v there_o the_o lamb_n his_o sweet_a company_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o compleat_v all_o we_o hold_v both_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o we_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o our_o own_o nature_n there_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n the_o great_a glimpse_n of_o the_o godhead_n will_v probable_o be_v attain_v in_o he_o and_o all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v way_n whatever_o may_v comfort_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v give_v and_o what_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n will_v be_v remove_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o disquiet_v a_o believer_n that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o sin_v and_o interrupt_v of_o god_n service_n and_o neither_o âin_a nor_o tentation_n will_v be_v there_o no_o devil_n nor_o corrupt_a nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n enter_v not_o there_o 2._o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o be_v now_o but_o at_o start_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v it_o out_o but_o no_o interruption_n of_o favour_n there_o as_o they_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n so_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o the_o communion_n be_v constant_a and_o by_o the_o way_n obs._n that_o a_o uninterrupted_a serve_v of_o god_n and_o a_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o enjoy_n of_o he_o go_v together_o 3._o outward_a persecution_n and_o want_n pinch_n and_o strait_n none_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v the_o saint_n into_o heaven_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o they_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v feast_v by_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o delectable_a than_o another_o they_o have_v it_o and_o that_o in_o abundance_n fresh_o flow_v for_o ever_o use_v 1_o long_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o warrantable_a way_n to_o share_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o happy_a condition_n and_o labour_n to_o entertain_v clearness_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o 2._o back_o your_o long_n with_o endeavour_n to_o be_v at_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o of_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v our_o breath_n and_o soul_n do_v find_v that_o we_o have_v look_v on_o heaven_n as_o a_o story_n 3._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v all_o idol_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n for-against_a this_o happiness_n in_o its_o high_a degree_n with_o its_o soul-sweetning_a circumstance_n what_o happiness_n so_o desirable_a as_o this_o or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n wherein_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n without_o sin_n and_o complete_a happiness_n without_o stop_n or_o interruption_n 4._o be_v comfort_v yourselves_o from_o and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n all_o you_o who_o be_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n suppose_v you_o be_v under_o tribulation_n now_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o you_o will_v get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o body_n of_o death_n trouble_v you_o and_o want_n oppression_n poverty_n hunger_n nakedness_n etc._n etc._n keep_v you_o at_o under_o yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n none_o be_v poor_a but_o all_o be_v rich_a there_o none_o be_v naked_a but_o all_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n none_o be_v hungry_a but_o all_o feast_v and_o well_o feed_v and_o suppose_v you_o have_v a_o heartless_a time_n here_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n no_o sin_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cause_n nor_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o commend_v to_o you_o these_o two_o direction_n 1._o see_v all_o this_o happiness_n come_v through_o wash_v in_o the_o lamb_n blood_n think_v much_o of_o believe_v make_v that_o knot_n sure_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o which_o heaven_n hang_v lose_v that_o knot_n and_o heaven_n will_v fall_v by_o from_o you_o this_o carnal_a security_n that_o be_v among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o be_v not_o believe_v search_n and_o try_v your_o condition_n make_v sure_a your_o call_n and_o election_n and_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o out_o of_o question_n 2._o see_v heaven_n be_v such_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o aim_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o we_o will_v find_v something_o of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o church-militant_a 1._o by_o serve_v god_n and_o by_o holiness_n cease_v from_o sin_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n most_o uninterrupted_o be_v like_a heaven_n count_v it_o your_o happiness_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o intermission_n the_o more_o spiritual_a constant_a and_o immediate_a our_o service_n be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v like_a heaven_n thus_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n rest_n heb._n 4.10_o when_o we_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o do_v his._n 2._o to_o be_v enjoy_v god_n company_n though_o not_o in_o that_o immediate_a way_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o by_o the_o have_v our_o conversation_n lift_v up_o to_o he_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n much_o nearness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n make_v we_o like_o heaven_n the_o like_a thing_n to_o it_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v in_o christ_n flock_n under_o his_o care_n and_o tutory_a feed_v by_o he_o and_o lead_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o he_o 4._o a_o contentedness_n with_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o lot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o carve_v it_o out_o to_o we_o to_o learn_v in_o every_o estate_n to_o be_v content_a philip._n 4._o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n care_n of_o we_o 5._o wainednesse_n of_o affection_n from_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a delight_n not_o engage_a in_o nor_o thirst_v after_o these_o paul_n oppose_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o this_o phil._n 3.19_o 20._o in_o a_o word_n study_v to_o reach_v a_o further_a length_n in_o holiness_n and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v he_o his_o will_n there_o may_v be_v some_o more_o fore-taste_a of_o happiness_n have_v in_o these_o thing_n lord_n make_v we_o serious_a in_o seek_v after_o they_o lecture_n i._n chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o under_o the_o former_a six_o seal_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v and_o foreshow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o that_o first_o great_a change_n of_o bring_v christianity_n in_o request_n public_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v own_v and_o countenance_v by_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n whereof_o idolater_n and_o persecuterâ_n shall_v be_v disow_v and_o discountenance_v so_o far_o the_o six_o seal_n come_v to_o foreshow_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o shake_n and_o overturning_a of_o that_o idolatrous_a world_n and_o bring_v horror_n and_o tremble_a on_o persecuter_n before_o he_o come_v to_o prosecute_v the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o two_o period_n one_o of_o the_o trumpet_n another_o of_o the_o vial_n he_o hint_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n at_o this_o sad_a storm_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o church_n from_o all_o airth_n and_o at_o our_o lord_n step_v in_o to_o hold_v these_o wind_n from_o
of_o under_o the_o type_n and_o term_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o insist_v further_o in_o needless_a mystery_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o intercession_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o it_o between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n we_o conceive_v be_v to_o hold_v out_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o while_o there_o be_v a_o come_a storm_n to_o blow_v on_o the_o world_n and_o a_o hypocritical_a generation_n to_o be_v plague_v he_o step_v in_o and_o intercee_v for_o they_o in_o come_v trial_n and_o storm_n he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n bring_v in_o here_o to_o let_v the_o church_n and_o all_o see_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o compassionatenesse_n and_o sympathy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o prevent_v their_o sin_n as_o for_o prevent_v their_o hurt_n and_o judgement_n now_o in_o heaven_n as_o tender_a as_o when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n luke_n 22.32_o 2._o it_o be_v suppose_v here_o that_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v a_o special_a time_n of_o pray_v then_o all_o saint_n pray_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v in_o a_o trial_n without_o pray_v or_o pray_v be_v a_o special_a duty_n or_o mean_v of_o defence_n for_o a_o trial_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v speak_v of_o here_o which_o in_o many_o place_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n psal._n 141.1_o hos._n 14_o etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o all_o saint_n pray_v here_o it_o show_v they_o deserve_v not_o that_o name_n who_o pray_v not_o especial_o in_o difficult_a time_n when_o a_o storm_n be_v come_v or_o come_v on_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n but_o he_o be_v a_o pray_a saint_n especial_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o these_o christ_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n though_o with_o his_o own_o incense_n it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 32.6_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o atheist_n that_o he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n psal._n 14._o this_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o here_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o christ_n intercession_n they_o be_v offer_v by_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v down_o before_o he_o by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o god_n heb._n 7.25_o and_o 13.15_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o can_v enter_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o by_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o censer_n only_o it_o be_v acceptable_a for_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n the_o most_o holy_a saint_n be_v faulty_a and_o have_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o make_v his_o peace_n and_o preserve_v it_o and_o to_o present_v his_o prayer_n both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o prayer_n must_v be_v accept_v through_o he_o and_o whatever_o we_o expect_v as_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o on_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o nothing_o must_v be_v suffer_v to_o stick_v to_o our_o prayer_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o worth_n or_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v much_o acknowledge_v but_o as_o much_o slight_v and_o most_o pray_v as_o if_o access_n be_v to_o be_v have_v another_o way_n and_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o defect_n of_o and_o guilt_n that_o be_v in_o their_o prayer_n 4._o that_o christ_n offer_v and_o perfume_v all_o the_o saint_n prayer_n less_o or_o more_o there_o be_v no_o prayer_n in_o no_o saint_n that_o he_o refuse_v whether_o they_o be_v weak_a or_o strong_a whether_o they_o be_v faint_a or_o more_o fervent_a with_o less_o or_o more_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o whether_o short_a or_o long_o well_o order_v or_o confuse_a if_o they_o come_v from_o saint_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v by_o he_o offer_v all_o go_v in_o one_o censer_n and_o all_o go_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o sweet_a incense_n and_o through_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o least_o sigh_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n and_o it_o have_v a_o good_a savour_n to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o refuse_v no_o saint_n prayer_n nor_o send_v it_o back_o unanswered_a whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o joh._n 16_o 23._o and_o the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o job._n 11.42_o what_o a_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n how_o to_o pray_v be_v this_o and_o a_o comfort_n in_o pray_v 1._o that_o our_o bless_a mediator_n receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o censer_n put_v incense_n with_o it_o that_o it_o ascend_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o right_n and_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o appear_v many_o right_n carnal_a poor_a fecklesse_a prayer_n be_v savoury_a to_o god_n on_o this_o account_n and_o none_o upon_o another_o he_o be_v our_o dayman_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o 2._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o employ_v christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n allanerly_a both_o in_o make_v the_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o iâ_n our_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o what_o be_v ask_v without_o respect_v ourselves_o or_o our_o prayer_n except_o as_o belove_v and_o acceptable_a in_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o consolation_n in_o and_o after_o prayer_n and_o ground_n of_o quietness_n that_o however_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o much_o worth_n yet_o christ_n incense_n make_v they_o savoury_a this_o be_v well_o consider_v will_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o pray_v than_o anxious_o to_o dispute_v whether_o we_o be_v hear_v or_o no._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a conjunction_n here_o between_o the_o saint_n pray_v and_o christ_n intercede_v as_o be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o believer_n point_n their_o prayer_n and_o his_o incense_n go_v well_o together_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o be_v profitable_a without_o the_o other_o at_o least_o for_o a_o conscience_n to_o quiet_v itself_o a_o pray_a man_n may_v expect_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n intercession_n while_o he_o improve_v it_o which_o one_o that_o pray_v not_o can_v expect_v both_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n the_o merit_n come_v alone_o from_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o command_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v knit_v they_o together_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v sometime_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o which_o be_v his_o own_o sovereign_a way_n but_o when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n we_o will_v find_v they_o all_o qualify_v with_o seek_v ezâk_n 36.37_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v inquire_v of_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israâl_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v all_o these_o be_v join_v together_o and_o separate_v not_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v he_o have_v bid_v we_o pray_v and_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n follow_v that_o way_n and_o order_n for_o these_o who_o either_o pray_v none_o or_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o name_n can_v expect_v a_o hear_n these_o be_v knit_v together_o as_o well_o as_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n intercession_n there_o be_v no_o piece_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v more_o rich_a in_o consolation_n than_o his_o intercession_n be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o suffer_v to_o lie_v beside_o even_o the_o believer_n not_o be_v emproven_v to_o the_o excellent_a use_n which_o do_v flow_v from_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o treasure_n therein_o see_v therefore_o there_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereof_o we_o may_v essay_n it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o strength_n not_o as_o if_o we_o can_v unfold_v this_o mystery_n and_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o nor_o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o debate_v speculative_a question_n that_o be_v raise_v concern_v the_o same_o intend_v only_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o practical_a part_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o believer_n consolation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v short_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o
more_o particular_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n by_o star_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v understand_v minister_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o by_o receive_v light_n from_o christ_n shall_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o a_o great_a star_n burn_v like_o a_o lamp_n be_v one_o eminent_a for_o part_n gift_n place_n or_o in_o estimation_n for_o holiness_n make_v a_o great_a show_n yet_o not_o have_v much_o reality_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o glance_a counterfeit_a light_n noâ_n proceed_v from_o a_o right_a principle_n as_o that_o of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n but_o kindle_v from_o some_o external_a thing_n as_o that_o of_o a_o lamp_n be_v nor_o so_o solid_a as_o the_o former_a though_o have_v more_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a appearance_n 2._o this_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o straight_a and_o pure_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o corrupt_v these_o fountain_n and_o water_n error_n bring_v folk_n low_a even_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o profanity_n do_v when_o this_o wildfire_n of_o self-seeking_a be_v by_o pride_n kindle_v and_o by_o part_n and_o gift_n without_o grace_n entertain_v it_o soon_o bring_v down_o the_o great_a star_n that_o take_v not_o its_o light_n from_o christ._n the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v fall_v not_o altogether_o fall_v as_o be_v speak_v chap._n 9.1_o to_o signify_v a_o begin_v decay_n or_o fall_v which_o afterward_o john_n discern_v more_o clear_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n or_o rather_o lowness_n of_o a_o full_a decay_n by_o it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o plague_n be_v promove_v by_o such_o as_o by_o their_o part_n or_o former_a estimation_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormwood_n give_v he_o from_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v it_o have_v influence_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sweet_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partake_v of_o its_o nature_n deut._n 29.18_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n or_o wormwood_n one_o that_o walk_v not_o straight_o by_o god_n rule_n and_o act._n 8.23_o simon_n magus_n lo_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n for_o his_o corrupt_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v well_o get_v this_o name_n which_o have_v so_o much_o influence_n upon_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o it_o may_v make_v they_o bitter_a like_o wormwood_n that_o be_v alter_v their_o swerâ_n nature_n bringing-in_a free_a will_n the_o deâection_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o inefficacy_n of_o grace_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a work_n or_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o overturn_v and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o be_v drunken_a in_o be_v now_o like_o the_o prophet_n pottage_n have_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o none_o who_o will_v be_v unpoison_v dare_v drink_v of_o it_o more_o than_o the_o egyptian_n may_v drink_v of_o their_o river_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n it_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a defection_n from_o all_o truth_n some_o be_v by_o god_n goodness_n keep_v clear_a or_o 2._o that_o this_o gross_a error_n or_o this_o heresy_n though_o it_o spread_v far_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o infect_v all_o man_n some_o prime_a man_n and_o church_n be_v keep_v free_a of_o it_o or_o 3._o deâection_n in_o these_o truthâ_n be_v âot_n then_o at_o its_o height_n but_o grow_v the_o effect_n be_v many_o man_n die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n follow_v on_o the_o former_a corruption_n by_o which_o many_o be_v destroy_v like_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a trumpet_n to_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o we_o 1._o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o some_o church-defection_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o rather_o than_o the_o overtturn_v of_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o active_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o bitterness_n that_o state_n be_v passive_a in_o its_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bitterness_n flow_v not_o from_o it_o as_o a_o agent_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a here_o that_o this_o fall_a star_n be_v the_o active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n of_o embitter_a these_o water_n as_o the_o hail_n and_o the_o burn_a mountain_n be_v in_o the_o two_o trumpet_n before_o also_o the_o title_n star_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n will_v agree_v best_a to_o churchman_n and_o affair_n beside_o the_o scope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v 2._o this_o judgement_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a two_o 1._o in_o its_o object_n more_o immediate_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v grace_n 2._o in_o its_o rise_n it_o be_v from_o some_o eminent_a preacher_n carry_v it_o on_o with_o more_o rational_a eloquence_n seem_v reason_n and_o pretext_n of_o holiness_n or_o by_o more_o preacher_n together_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o by_o blood_n noâ_n mix_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o former_a two_o have_v wait_v on_o they_o but_o by_o make_v the_o water_n bitter_a turn_v they_o into_o wormwood_n which_o be_v by_o the_o infect_v of_o they_o with_o the_o error_n itself_o 4._o that_o it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o chap._n 9.1_o because_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o work_v and_o that_o star_n not_o full_o discover_v as_o yet_o by_o this_o fall_n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a star_n but_o chap._n 9.1_o a_o star_n only_o because_o he_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o splendour_n by_o the_o first_o fall_n though_o we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o same_o fall_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o 3._o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v also_o that_o this_o trumpet_n in_o its_o rise_n belong_v to_o that_o time_n that_o succeed_v the_o former_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o rome_n especial_o be_v kindle_v both_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n for_o their_o supremacy_n this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o five_o century_n a_o little_a after_o the_o 400._o year_n weâ_n may_v apply_v it_o general_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n during_o that_o five_o century_n or_o particular_o to_o âome_v heretic_n in_o it_o general_o doctrine_n than_o be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o pelagius_n anno_fw-la 413._o nâstorius_n 429._o eutyches_n about_o 448._o and_o other_o gross_a heretic_n and_o these_o error_n exceed_o foment_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o eutycheaâs_n by_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n and_o a_o second_o council_n at_o ephesus_n call_v pradatoriuâ_n because_o of_o its_o ânfamous_a proceed_n against_o flavianus_n and_o in_o favour_n of_o eâtychet_n by_o dioscorus_n mean_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o which_o it_o be_v protest_v against_o as_o no_o synod_n by_o anatolius_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o aâtioch_n but_o which_o be_v more_o though_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a man_n who_o stand_v against_o these_o error_n yet_o a_o great_a decay_n of_o true_a doctrine_n creep_v in_o among_o good_a man_n that_o never_o do_v wear_v out_o again_o but_o grow_v still_o more_o in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n about_o satisfaction_n penance_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n this_o application_n in_o this_o last_o respect_n we_o suppose_v safe_a as_o before_o show_v the_o church_n or_o churchman_n general_o to_o fall_v from_o true_a light_n and_o to_o be_v kindle_v with_o zeal_n for_o superstition_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o in_o this_o age_n uniersal_o corrupt_v the_o church_n in_o that_o height_n that_o follow_v but_o a_o three_o part_n i.e._n many_o be_v keep_v free_a yet_o way_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o the_o church_n decline_v and_o fall_n be_v begin_v which_o stay_v not_o till_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o its_o height_n this_o agree_v to_o the_o story_n consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o the_o scope_n which_o show_v the_o church_n decay_n by_o degree_n and_o antichrist_n gradual_a rise_n his_o doctrine_n though_o not_o his_o supremacy_n get_v much_o foot_n in_o this_o age_n and_o also_o with_o the_o type_n here_o 1._o of_o a_o star_n fall_v which_o we_o will_v find_v be_v fall_v chap._n 9.1_o 2._o it_o corrupt_v fountain_n and_o stream_n insensible_o not_o strike_v so_o direct_o at_o the_o foundation_n as_o the_o former_a particular_a heresy_n do_v but_o keep_v
forth_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o saracen_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o great_a than_o the_o former_a woe_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v say_v 2._o these_o locust_n be_v but_o call_v as_o horse_n or_o like_o horse_n vers_fw-la 7._o not_o horse_n themselves_o ãâã_d be_v expreâly_o say_v of_o these_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o their_o nature_n signify_v rather_o than_o what_o be_v literal_o express_v 3._o their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v as_o in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o to_o hurt_v man_n and_o torment_v they_o spiritual_o and_o not_o to_o kill_v they_o bodily_a as_o vers_n 3._o 4._o these_o be_v seclude_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o plague_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v to_o wit_n the_o elect_n god_n servant_n but_o these_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o temporal_a plague_n as_o appear_v chap._n 11._o nor_o from_o that_o of_o the_o saracen_n often_o they_o share_v most_o under_o these_o and_o these_o mark_v one_o be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n chap._n 13.8_o who_o yet_o do_v partake_v deep_o of_o outward_a affliction_n 5._o these_o trouble_n chap._n 11._o belong_v express_o to_o this_o trumpet_n though_o continue_v under_o âhe_n six_o and_o contemporary_a with_o it_o yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o this_o for_o these_o trouble_n be_v upon_o the_o saint_n by_o way_n of_o persecution_n the_o six_o have_v judgement_n on_o ungodly_a professor_n by_o way_n of_o justice_n 6._o all_o the_o circumstance_n will_v clear_v this_o further_a as_o the_o mean_a by_o who_o a_o star_n his_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n as_o after_o will_v appear_v for_o these_o locust_n do_v darken_v light_a and_o obscure_a truth_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n on_o religious_a thing_n spring_v up_o from_o within_o the_o church_n which_o also_o answer_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o trumpet_n best_o as_o be_v say_v 2._o we_o say_v further_o the_o rise_n and_o discover_v of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n though_o not_o at_o first_o at_o their_o height_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n foretell_v here_o and_o must_v be_v so_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o beast_n mention_v chap._n 13._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n particular_o as_o may_v then_o be_v make_v out_o but_o this_o agree_v to_o that_o and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o war_n and_o event_n though_o in_o different_a expression_n for_o 1._o the_o very_a same_o person_n be_v overcome_v by_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v 2._o the_o same_o person_n be_v exempt_v from_o both_o to_o wit_n these_o seal_a one_o chap._n 9.4_o chap._n 13.8_o and_o 14.1_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o mark_n keep_v both_o free_a the_o same_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o 4._o the_o number_n be_v the_o same_o compare_v chap._n 7._o in_o that_o number_n and_o chap._n 14.2_o 2._o that_o the_o 11._o chapter_n and_o these_o trouble_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o antichrist_n it_o be_v clear_a vers_fw-la 7._o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o beast_n but_o that_o chap._n 13._o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o the_o locust_n do_v here_o and_o that_o chap._n 11._o belong_v to_o this_o trumpet_n appear_z from_o vers_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o then_o all_o precede_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o woe_n but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o as_o have_v be_v say_v therefore_o to_o the_o first_o which_o indeed_o in_o this_o event_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o may_v be_v also_o further_o clear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o time_n rise_v and_o progress_n and_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o chap._n 16._o on_o the_o beast_n seat_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o what_o be_v build_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o in_o that_o same_o order_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o see_v the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v his_o throne_n that_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o five_o trumpet_n a_o three_o reason_n be_v if_o that_o storm_n against_o which_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o chap._n 7._o be_v seal_v be_v the_o spiritual_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n then_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o this_o trumpet_n be_v so_o also_o for_o both_o relate_v to_o the_o same_o storm_n but_o that_o chap._n 7._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n reign_v as_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o church_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o chap._n 7._o for_o clear_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n will_v confirm_v both_o these_o proposition_n 4._o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n describe_v here_o must_v either_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o hierarchy_n or_o it_o must_v be_v applicable_a to_o some_o other_o see_v it_o be_v some_o spiritual_a plague_n arise_v within_o the_o church_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thought_n of_o to_o who_o this_o description_n can_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a woe_n exceed_o beyond_o any_o mention_v by_o the_o former_a trumpet_n can_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o world_n or_o church_n which_o be_v ovenrturn_v by_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o six_o trumpet_n follow_v find_v idolatry_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o world_n plague_v by_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o this_o defection_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n defection_n must_v have_v increase_v under_o this_o five_o trumpet_n immediate_o precede_v see_v it_o be_v not_o during_o the_o former_a four_o last_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v further_o by_o compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o 2_o thess._n 2._o by_o which_o we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o plague_n mention_v here_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a antichristian_a delusion_n prophesy_v of_o there_o for_o in_o every_o material_a thing_n they_o agree_v as_o 1._o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o there_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o he_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o destroyer_n as_o oppose_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n as_o also_o chap._n 17._o of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o to_o destruction_n himself_o for_o antichrist_n as_o chrysostome_n observe_v in_o that_o a_o thess._n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o shall_v occasion_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o and_o shall_v himself_o be_v destroy_v 3._o they_o agree_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o who_o they_o plague_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o it_o be_v also_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v who_o that_o delusion_n carry_v away_o here_o vers_n 4._o it_o be_v only_o these_o who_o be_v not_o mark_v that_o be_v to_o say_v chap._n 13.8_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o also_o it_o seize_v only_o final_o upon_o the_o reprobate_n 4._o there_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n here_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o error_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v therein_o that_o although_o they_o be_v plague_v for_o these_o by_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o repent_v not_o 5._o that_o delusion_n two_o thess._n 2._o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o devil_n vers_n 9_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n here_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n special_a minister_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o without_o mighty_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o follow_v where_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v under_o another_o
member_n of_o that_o body_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o some_o for_o constrain_a they_o to_o flee_v over_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o alone_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o 4._o do_v not_o their_o doctrine_n pursue_v man_n till_o death_n and_o after_o death_n to_o torment_v their_o peremptory_a exact_v of_o auricular_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n their_o sound_n of_o the_o man_n confidence_n upon_o the_o pope_n pardon_n the_o priest_n absolution_n his_o own_o penance_n and_o holiness_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o sacrament_n yea_o sometime_o of_o some_o idolatrous_a invention_n as_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o their_o principle_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o such_o like_a can_v furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o solid_a confidence_n beside_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n do_v weaken_v that_o hope_n or_o expectation_n of_o ease_n which_o otherwise_o man_n may_v have_v from_o death_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o they_o seek_v death_n yet_o it_o flee_v from_o they_o and_o they_o obtain_v not_o their_o desire_n by_o it_o and_o their_o vexation_n die_v not_o vers._n 7._o again_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o return_v to_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o these_o locust_n 1._o in_o their_o appearance_n or_o shape_n like_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o swift_a and_o stout_a as_o prepare_v unto_o battle_n so_o gregory_n before_o speak_v of_o priest_n call_z they_o sacerdotum_fw-la exercitus_fw-la to_o usher_n in_o antichrist_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n prepare_v unto_o battle_n because_o of_o their_o courage_n and_o expeditnesse_n in_o undertake_v and_o prosecute_a their_o design_n and_o because_o of_o the_o success_n which_o follow_v they_o who_o as_o a_o conquer_a army_n do_v prevail_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o arm_v against_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n these_o locust_n joel_n 2._o be_v compare_v to_o horse_n and_o army_n 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o crown_n like_o gold_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o outward_a grandour_n and_o seem_a stateliness_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o though_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v gold_n but_o like_o gold_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o pomp_n and_o army_n in_o strength_n this_o agree_v well_o to_o their_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o they_o have_v face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o pretend_a affablenesse_n and_o sociableness_n in_o their_o conversation_n thereby_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o rational_a pretext_n upon_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o less_o than_o they_o pretend_v 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v woman_n hair_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o effeminatnesse_n and_o vain_a delicatnesse_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n and_o a_o whorish_a way_n of_o deck_v themselves_o and_o allure_a other_o to_o their_o fornication_n for_o which_o this_o kingdom_n chap._n 17._o be_v call_v the_o great_a whore_n 5._o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a notwithstanding_o of_o the_o former_a appearance_n devour_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o body_n of_o these_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o like_o these_o mat._n 23.15_o who_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o that_o under_o pretext_n of_o long_a prayer_n the_o horse_n mention_v vers_fw-la 17._o have_v lion_n head_n here_o they_o have_v only_a lion_n tooth_n with_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o hair_n of_o woman_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v although_o both_o agree_v in_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v yet_o the_o popish_a clergy_n signify_v here_o do_v more_o subtle_o and_o covert_o destroy_v soul_n therefore_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o lion_n tooth_n only_o which_o be_v not_o so_o obvious_a to_o sight_n the_o turk_n again_o of_o who_o the_o six_o trumpet_n speak_v do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o be_v describe_v with_o lion_n head_n vers._n 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o describe_v these_o locust_n in_o their_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a arm_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v breastplate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n the_o first_o part_n show_v their_o security_n from_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v in_o their_o war_n there_o be_v no_o hurt_v of_o they_o more_o than_o there_o be_v of_o hurt_a horseman_n well_o arm_v with_o armour_n of_o iron_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o vers_n show_v the_o horrible_a noise_n and_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o prosecute_v their_o design_n when_o they_o find_v opposition_n so_o that_o army_n with_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n be_v not_o more_o horrible_a nor_o violent_a in_o their_o encounter_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o application_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o many_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o they_o possess_v whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o dependence_n on_o all_o monarch_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o dread_n of_o excommunication_n and_o thundering_n of_o church-censure_n while_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o purgatory_n they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a of_o fear_n or_o hurt_v from_o other_o but_o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v with_o such_o clamour_n and_o violence_n so_o persecute_v they_o that_o no_o enemy_n or_o army_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o terrible_a as_o they_o make_v the_o world_n astonish_v with_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n of_o their_o pretend_a power_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o have_v be_v often_o find_v as_o history_n do_v witness_v the_o 10._o vers_fw-la do_v continue_v the_o description_n of_o these_o locust_n in_o three_o particular_n more_o the_o first_o be_v they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n tail_n isa._n 5.19_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o flatter_a and_o fawn_a humour_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o insinuate_v themselves_o by_o flattery_n and_o lie_n as_o dog_n to_o who_o they_o be_v compare_v do_v with_o their_o tail_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n that_o be_v not_o only_o their_o mouth_n and_o head_n be_v hurtful_a but_o their_o tail_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o pleasant_a to_o other_o and_o be_v most_o delight_v in_o do_v often_o prove_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a to_o they_o such_o fair_a word_n and_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o corrupt_a man_n have_v ever_o a_o sting_n in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o 3._o their_o continuance_n be_v describe_v their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n this_o be_v former_o speak_v of_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o be_v again_o repeat_v here_o either_o because_o it_o be_v mention_v former_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n that_o they_o shall_v torment_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n appoint_v here_o it_o be_v to_o show_v their_o continuance_n which_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v or_o it_o be_v double_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n overrule_a providence_n in_o time_v both_o the_o rise_n continuance_n and_o close_o of_o this_o dreadful_a plague_n this_o verse_n also_o be_v particular_o compare_v with_o verse_n 19_o follow_v will_v also_o clear_v the_o plague_n threaten_v by_o these_o two_o trumpet_n to_o be_v of_o distinct_a and_o different_a nature_n last_o vers._n 11._o their_o government_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o 1._o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o locust_n prov._n 30.27_o it_o be_v monarchick_a they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o that_o be_v although_o they_o be_v many_o and_o various_a and_o different_a among_o themselves_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a head_n who_o exerce_v absolute_a and_o independent_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o live_v in_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o world_n have_v uncontroverted_a and_o illimited_a power_n within_o that_o kingdom_n and_o have_v all_o other_o in_o subordination_n to_o he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o indigitate_v any_o other_o by_o this_o than_o the_o pope_n 2._o this_o monarch_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o hold_v forth_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o that_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n one_o commissionated_a and_o send_v in_o embassage_n from_o it_o for_o its_o behoof_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o
same_o thing_n and_o the_o inexcusablnesse_n of_o a_o people_n that_o yet_o can_v neither_o endore_fw-la it_z nor_o profit_n without_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v minister_n will_v do_v this_o so_o as_o it_o may_v neither_o foster_v their_o own_o laziness_n nor_o become_v trivial_a and_o less_o savoury_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o liveliness_n and_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o propose_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o manner_n of_o follow_v it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o convoy_v as_o be_v indeed_o a_o new_a sermon_n though_o a_o old_a matter_n hence_o we_o set_v that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n our_o lord_n jesus_n multiply_v parable_n and_o sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o way_n press_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o of_o the_o labourer_n who_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n first_o yet_o make_v last_o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o marriage_n supper_n and_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22._o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n matth._n 25._o and_o many_o other_o way_n paul_n also_o philip._n 3._o preface_v to_o this_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o thereby_o to_o remove_v tastinesse_n and_o itch_a from_o the_o hearer_n or_o any_o prejudice_n against_o his_o practice_n which_o may_v mar_v the_o weight_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o insist_v on_o which_o practice_n no_o question_n may_v be_v laudable_o follow_v by_o minister_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o truth_n so_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o hearer_n as_o healthful_a to_o they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o former_o hear_v they_o yea_o thereby_o they_o ought_v to_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o use-making_a of_o these_o doctrine_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n more_o now_o than_o if_o once_o only_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o lest_o they_o constrain_v the_o propose_v of_o they_o again_o unto_o they_o and_o draw_v on_o more_o guilt_n by_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o now_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o press_v than_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o once_o lecture_n i._n chap._n xi_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o consolation_n against_o the_o two_o first_o woe_n to_o wit_n a_o comfortable_a outgate_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v from_o under_o they_o and_o a_o revive_n again_o of_o the_o gospel_n after_o that_o a_o type_n and_o confirmation_n whereof_o be_v john_n eat_v of_o the_o little_a book_n but_o see_v this_o be_v suspend_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n what_o become_v of_o the_o church_n till_o then_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o during_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n prevail_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o verse_n 15._o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n be_v particular_o describe_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o even_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n provide_v for_o by_o god_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v few_o and_o in_o a_o low_a estate_n outward_o that_o this_o do_v relate_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n as_o contemporary_a with_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n will_v appear_v 1._o this_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o precede_v the_o last_o woe_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n by_o which_o antichrist_n fall_n begin_v and_o it_o do_v describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n immediate_o before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o contemporate_a with_o his_o dominion_n and_o height_n which_o do_v immediate_o also_o for_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n 2._o this_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n hold_v forth_o that_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n when_o her_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o have_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n which_o trial_n end_v with_o the_o beast_n prevail_v over_o they_o and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o that_o trial_n in_o the_o continuace_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n chap._n 13._o and_o close_v with_o his_o begin_a fall_n and_o therefore_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o these_o time_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n etc._n etc._n five_o time_n mention_v chap._n 11_o 12._o and_o 13._o be_v all_o of_o equal_a extent_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v contemporary_a one_o with_o another_o for_o that_o successive_o they_o shall_v follow_v one_o another_o can_v be_v think_v beside_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o all_o of_o they_o and_o the_o common_a beginning_n and_o rise_v which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o forty_o two_o month_n chap._n 11._o relate_v to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o give_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o prophesy_a for_o the_o like_a time_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o also_o 4._o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v of_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v contemporate_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v the_o outer_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o &_o contra_fw-la the_o outer_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o outer_a court_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n that_o part_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v contemporate_a with_o it_o also_o for_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o church_n by_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o outer_a court_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n successive_o but_o to_o distinguish_v some_o in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v real_o difference_v before_o god_n as_o the_o temple_n and_o outer_a court_n use_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o these_o two_o beside_o the_o scope_n former_o lay_v down_o and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exposition_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o delineat_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o its_o beginning_n but_o from_o this_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v that_o contemporate_v with_o the_o prophet_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v two_o way_n set_v down_o first_o more_o general_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n herself_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o second_o more_o particular_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o prophet_n unto_o vers_fw-la 14._o that_o by_o put_v these_o two_o together_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o posture_n she_o be_v to_o be_v in_o both_o these_o description_n be_v set_v down_o with_o allusion_n to_o phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o during_o that_o time_n be_v again_o two_o way_n set_v out_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o the_o true_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o with_o reference_n to_o false_a and_o hypocritical_a corrupt_a worshipper_n vers_fw-la 2._o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a allusion_n in_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n where_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o 2_o chron._n 4.9_o and_o what_o go_v before_o three_o several_a court_n the_o one_o call_v the_o most_o holy_a into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o once_o a_o year_n enter_v the_o second_o without_o that_o be_v call_v the_o court_n of_o priest_n the_o three_o be_v call_v the_o great_a court_n or_o court_v of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v without_o all_o and_o next_o to_o the_o city_n unto_o this_o court_n the_o multitude_n of_o profess_v worshipper_n
most_o probable_a some_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n constrain_a the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o a_o public_a separation_n from_o rome_n more_o than_o former_o be_v 3._o and_o they_o hear_v it_o whereby_o be_v show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v give_v many_o command_n of_o separate_n from_o antichrist_n and_o of_o come_v out_o of_o babel_n in_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o understand_v even_o by_o many_o godly_a then_o live_v in_o that_o fellowship_n and_o burden_v with_o their_o superstition_n but_o now_o god_n give_v these_o revive_a witness_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n to_o heat_n and_o distinct_o to_o understand_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o it_o do_v imply_v also_o that_o though_o many_o see_v their_o practice_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n clear_v to_o all_o possible_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o paul_n act_v 9_o where_o though_o many_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o light_n about_o he_o yet_o he_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o call_n be_v the_o duty_n called-for_a come_v up_o hither_o that_o be_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v clear_a that_o the_o term_n from_o which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o low_a condition_n that_o christ_n servant_n have_v by_o her_o mean_n be_v evident_a the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o wit_n heaven_n we_o conceive_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o glorious_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a but_o of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church-state_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v ordinary_a especial_o in_o this_o book_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o this_o name_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a sackcloth-condition_n but_o god_n shall_v erect_v a_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o beauty_n of_o ordinance_n and_o to_o freedom_n from_o antichrist_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o former_o the_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o like_o a_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n that_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v beside_o what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o entry_n appear_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n former_o mention_v which_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n opposite_a to_o their_o former_a low_a estate_n now_o when_o they_o be_v revive_v they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n and_o under_o his_o tyranny_n as_o before_o but_o be_v call_v up_o from_o without_o his_o reach_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o heaven_n mention_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n vers_n 19_o that_o be_v where_o the_o temple_n ark_n and_o covenant_n be_v and_o their_o ascend_n be_v the_o open_n of_o that_o temple_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o heaven_n as_o that_o chap._n 12._o that_o satan_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o as_o that_o the_o manchild_n be_v take_v up_o into_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 8._o and_o such_o a_o heaven_n as_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v preach_v into_o chap._n 14.6_o and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n begin_v ruin_n but_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n therefore_o this_o must_v be_v so_o also_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o witness_n be_v call_v star_n they_o be_v now_o fix_v to_o shine_v in_o this_o heaven_n of_o a_o visible_a church-state_n as_o put_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n more_o than_o former_o they_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o do_v their_o obedience_n follow_v they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n their_o take_n on_o they_o that_o public_a own_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o former_a call_n such_o a_o condition_n follow_v indeed_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o ascend_n be_v in_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v glorious_o and_o safe_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n their_o glory_n and_o safety_n be_v by_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v like_a with_o allusion_n to_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o both_o these_o resurrection_n be_v by_o one_o power_n it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o a_o cloud_n because_o though_o it_o be_v discernible_a to_o onlooker_n yet_o be_v it_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a to_o they_o who_o can_v not_o discern_v through_o the_o many_o reproach_n and_o imputation_n put_v upon_o the_o first_o reformer_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v mark_v that_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o they_o see_v they_o dead_a they_o see_v they_o raise_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o now_o they_o behold_v they_o ascend_v which_o show_v still_o a_o visible_a and_o remarkable_a change_n in_o the_o step_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o reality_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v mar_v by_o their_o opposer_n though_o they_o behold_v it_o which_o certain_o will_v provoke_v their_o enimity_n and_o increase_v their_o envy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v call_v their_o enemy_n not_o for_o any_o particular_a wrong_n these_o witness_n have_v do_v to_o they_o but_z for_o the_o work_n in_o their_o hand_n these_o witness_n shall_v still_o have_v enemy_n retain_v their_o enimity_n yet_o be_v restrain_v from_o mar_v their_o exaltation_n which_o show_v that_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o down-bringing_a of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v by_o degree_n in_o short_a these_o two_o verse_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o flourish_v and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o a_o honourable_a condition_n suitable_a to_o their_o profession_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o opposer_n in_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la this_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v set_v out_o by_o four_o glorious_a concomitant_n go_v alongst_o with_o it_o or_o consequent_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n by_o earthquake_n chap._n 6.12_o and_o vers_n 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v understand_v great_a and_o sudden_a temporal_a mutation_n by_o this_o we_o understand_v the_o great_a commotion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v reformation_n whereby_o kingdom_n be_v put_v in_o a_o uproar_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n waken_n up_o enimity_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n powerful_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n make_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v till_o he_o accomplish_v it_o this_o do_v real_o fall_v out_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o germany_n france_n holland_n england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o first_o the_o witness_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o visible_a church-state_n separate_v from_o rome_n the_o second_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a be_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v it_o have_v no_o name_n here_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o that_o call_v the_o great_a city_n vers_n 8._o that_o be_v the_o city_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o be_v rome_n to_o be_v take_v not_o strict_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a town_n but_o more_o large_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o empire_n and_o dominion_n as_o be_v former_o say_v it_o be_v say_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o dominion_n fall_v because_o by_o this_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o witness_n separate_v of_o themselves_o from_o she_o a_o great_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o that_o dominion_n be_v diminish_v and_o bring_v down_o or_o as_o chap._n 14._o by_o that_o expression_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o city_n alone_o but_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n so_o here_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o part_n of_o that_o city_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o begin_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o revive_n of_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v say_v and_o be_v actual_o fulfil_v in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n france_n helvetia_n polland_n low_a country_n etc._n etc._n from_o their_o former_a dependence_n upon_o the_o beast_n the_o three_o effect_n follow_v on_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n even_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v name_n of_o man_n point_v at_o
do_v immediate_o succeed_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v immediate_o follow_v this_o his_o height_n and_o begin_v the_o change_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o this_o change_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o begin_v fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o consequent_o his_o height_n and_o dominion_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n must_v be_v antecedent_n to_o this_o 2._o for_o its_o rise_n we_o will_v find_v it_o immediate_o to_o follow_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n under_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o six_o seal_n as_o immediate_o knit_v to_o it_o for_o this_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n during_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n under_o and_o by_o antichrist_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o immediate_o succee_v to_o the_o former_a trial_n she_o have_v by_o heathenish_a persecution_n therefore_o during_o the_o six_o seal_n before_o the_o seven_o be_v open_v chap._n 7._o provision_n be_v make_v against_o antichrist_n by_o seal_v the_o elect_n as_o it_o be_v mark_v and_o set_v a_o part_n some_o few_o to_o be_v keep_v clean_o from_o his_o corruption_n which_o seal_v be_v especial_o against_o antichrist_n and_o so_o sollicitous_o to_o be_v go_v about_o before_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v or_o any_o of_o the_o trumpet_n find_v it_o do_v evince_v this_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v the_o beast_n rise_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n from_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v also_o confirm_v this_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n seal_v chap._n 7._o in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v whole_o contemporarie_a but_o that_o seal_v contemporate_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o succee_v to_o the_o six_o and_o continue_v with_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o that_o learned_a author_n mede_n part_n 2._o synchron_n 1._o do_v demonstrate_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 12._o for_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o continue_v there_o for_o 1260._o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o trial_n have_v the_o same_o rise_n and_o close_v with_o the_o beast_n dominion_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n now_o from_o vers_n 6._o and_o 14._o be_v compare_v with_o what_o go_v before_o we_o will_v find_v that_o immediate_o this_o fly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o the_o dragon_n wait_v to_o devour_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o get_v civil_a authority_n on_o her_o side_n from_o which_o ground_n we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o close_a of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n will_v fall_v in_o anno_fw-la 1559._o or_o thereby_o in_o which_o year_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n at_o ausburg_n the_o liberty_n of_o reformation_n and_o religion_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o free_a profession_n thereof_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o man_n estate_n or_o civil_a privilege_n be_v enact_v for_o though_o before_o that_o time_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o immediate_o before_o that_o so_o great_a a_o eclipse_n in_o germany_n england_n and_o other_o place_n that_o we_o can_v reckon_v the_o witness_n to_o have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n before_o this_o 2._o neither_o before_o this_o time_n be_v there_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o profession_n be_v a_o crime_n man_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v restrain_v by_o it_o the_o protestant_a prince_n commissioner_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n which_o after_o that_o this_o pacification_n be_v conclude_v by_o ferdinand_n be_v remead_v again_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o count_v the_o change_n of_o period_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o change_n of_o event_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o also_o to_o account_v these_o from_o its_o authoritative_a conclusion_n as_o we_o will_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o first_o period_n of_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n reckon_v chap._n 12._o follow_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o about_o this_o time_n religion_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o britain_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n queen_n marie_n have_v begin_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1554._o and_o continue_v in_o it_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o odd_a month_n die_v the_o same_o year_n also_o it_o be_v revive_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o charles_n the_o nine_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1560._o 2._o we_o gather_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o this_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o or_o thereabouts_o when_o the_o heathenish_a persecution_n cease_v and_o liberty_n be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v chap._n 6._o this_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n must_v be_v acquiesce_v in_o for_o time_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o church_n flight_n and_o antichrist_n underhand_o work_v whatever_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o application_n itself_o as_o be_v too_o soon_o yet_o that_o flight_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o second_o period_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o succeed_v immediate_o to_o the_o first_o must_v be_v contemporate_v with_o the_o trumpet_n and_o now_o have_v thus_o fix_v its_o rise_n and_o close_v we_o may_v gather_v the_o duration_n thereof_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o anno_fw-la 300._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o anno_fw-la 1560._o or_o thereabouts_o it_o will_v extend_v in_o whole_a to_o we_o to_o 1260._o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o convince_a to_o build_v the_o account_n of_o so_o many_o year_n upon_o the_o number_n of_o so_o many_o day_n for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o this_o definit_a number_n be_v five_o time_n mention_v under_o the_o same_o exact_a account_n though_o in_o diverse_a expression_n which_o seem_v purposely_o to_o point_n out_o one_o particular_a definit_a number_n beside_o other_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o event_n answer_v this_o or_o come_v near_o to_o it_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n we_o think_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o account_v day_n for_o year_n see_v by_o the_o former_a character_n of_o its_o rise_n and_o close_v it_o be_v indeed_o find_v to_o comprehend_v so_o many_o year_n and_o although_o at_o first_o as_o be_v say_v we_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o simple_o upon_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o be_v expound_v material_o by_o these_o foresay_a character_n to_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o interpret_v ezek._n 4._o we_o think_v it_o be_v not_o unsafe_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o this_o beyond_o what_o at_o the_o entry_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o the_o time_n be_v definit_a here_o as_o also_o in_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o like_a ground_n can_v be_v give_v from_o the_o text_n for_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o time_n without_o lay_v the_o weight_n upon_o the_o particular_a number_n alone_o there_o be_v two_o objection_n to_o be_v remove_v object_n 1._o that_o this_o reckon_n seem_v to_o begin_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n too_o soon_o while_o the_o church_n enjoy_v great_a outward_a liberty_n and_o much_o purity_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v tread_v upon_o or_o do_v flee_v while_o she_o continue_v to_o be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o condition_n answ._n this_o objection_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o text_n but_o from_o the_o seem_a difference_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o application_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o series_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o soon_o deliver_v from_o heathenish_a persecution_n but_o she_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v wing_n give_v she_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v no_o seem_a reason_n can_v have_v weight_n against_o that_o 2._o in_o the_o scripture_n period_n of_o time_n be_v count_v from_o the_o main_a or_o last_o part_n of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.13_o four_o hundred_o year_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v four_o hundred_o year_n yet_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o scripture_n we_o will_v that_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o
exercise_v for_o the_o destroy_n of_o they_o and_o they_o as_o infamous_a make_v incapable_a of_o all_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n we_o may_v add_v that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n anno_fw-la 1545._o fell_a out_o the_o great_a massacre_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n in_o provence_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a of_o merindol_n and_o other_o city_n where_o they_o live_v and_o the_o total_a destroy_n of_o their_o country_n by_o the_o lord_n oâeâs_v mean_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v often_o former_o assay_v yet_o till_o this_o time_n can_v they_o never_o get_v it_o effectuate_v beside_o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o persecution_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n consider_v therefore_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a persecution_n rise_v at_o one_o time_n and_o with_o such_o success_n consider_v also_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o especial_o seize_v be_v either_o these_o call_v waldenses_n or_o albigenses_n who_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o these_o who_o witness_v against_o antichrist_n in_o much_o suffering_n and_o sackcloth_n while_o there_o be_v no_o other_o may_v well_o be_v account_v eminent_o the_o witness_n consider_v also_o that_o this_o persecution_n seize_v especial_o upon_o minister_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v witness_n the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v against_o they_o bohem_n be_v of_o these_o albigenses_n lose_v two_o hundred_o it_o alone_o so_o that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o stay_v but_o such_o as_o by_o receive_v that_o interim_n give_v submission_n consider_v also_o the_o time_n that_o this_o be_v try_v in_o be_v immediate_o at_o the_o height_n and_o turn_n of_o antichrist_n absolute_a tyranny_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a insolency_n and_o joy_n express_v by_o the_o popish_a world_n with_o many_o indignity_n and_o reproach_n against_o the_o poor_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v evidence_v by_o their_o solemnity_n and_o the_o reproach_n that_o in_o write_v be_v put_v on_o all_o that_o be_v call_v protestant_n and_o many_o other_o way_n as_o story_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o last_o consider_v the_o great_a universal_a and_o unexpected_a revive_n that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v and_o the_o happy_a condition_n that_o his_o minister_n attain_v immediate_o after_o these_o overthrow_n and_o that_o insult_a partly_o by_o the_o change_n which_o mauritius_n duke_n of_o saxon_n make_v in_o germany_n with_o the_o edict_n and_o statute_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o as_o be_v former_o hint_v partly_o by_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n her_o death_n and_o other_o mean_v try_v by_o god_n together_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n throughout_o the_o church_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o apply_v this_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o these_o persecution_n and_o their_o rise_n again_o and_o ascension_n to_o the_o happy_a estate_n which_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o advance_v to_o after_o that_o and_o have_v be_v since_o in_o some_o measure_n continue_v in_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o glorious_a and_o prosperous_a as_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a state_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v warrantable_o conceive_v that_o such_o extraordinary_a event_n try_v together_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v not_o for_o no_o purpose_n time_v so_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n hence_o observe_v 1._o neither_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a nor_o the_o joy_n and_o insult_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v perpetual_a but_o both_o have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o speedy_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v here_o the_o term_n of_o the_o wicked_n joy_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v 2._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o end_v in_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o they_o and_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v ever_o the_o more_o glorious_a outgate_n to_o they_o 3._o oftentimes_o the_o wicked_a be_v surprise_v when_o they_o look_v least_o for_o it_o and_o god_n take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n to_o work_v their_o deliverance_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o glory_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o 4._o when_o god_n have_v any_o singular_a thing_n to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o singular_o fit_a person_n for_o it_o but_o extraordinary_o or_o eminent_o call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o it_o 5._o when_o god_n mind_v the_o promove_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o enimity_n or_o opposition_n of_o enemy_n can_v mar_v it_o though_o they_o be_v onlooker_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o will_v be_v great_a odds_o between_o the_o success_n and_o respect_n that_o minister_n will_v get_v at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o another_o these_o preacher_n who_o be_v former_o in_o contempt_n be_v now_o in_o credit_n this_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o man_n gift_n nor_o dexterity_n in_o manage_v thing_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n call_v design_v some_o for_o suffer_v at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o or_o possible_o the_o same_o for_o the_o active_a promove_v of_o his_o work_n at_o another_o concern_v the_o waldenses_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o waldenses_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o author_n it_o may_v be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o insert_v a_o little_a word_n more_o concern_v they_o partly_o because_o the_o book_n may_v not_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o and_o partly_o because_o some_o jesuit_n and_o particular_o gretserus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o reinerius_n impute_v though_o injust_o to_o illyriâs_n that_o he_o have_v mutilate_v this_o author_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o he_o and_o he_o do_v also_o impute_v many_o absurdity_n to_o they_o which_o we_o will_v not_o own_o and_o therefore_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o witness_n he_o deny_v also_o that_o these_o who_o be_v persecute_v at_o merindol_n and_o the_o place_n beside_o be_v of_o that_o stock_n we_o may_v therefore_o lay_v down_o more_o large_o what_o the_o forecited_a author_n say_v who_o testimony_n they_o can_v refuse_v that_o gretserus_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v insert_v several_a writer_n their_o write_n against_o the_o waldenses_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a heretic_n may_v be_v confute_v not_o only_o from_o new_a dispute_n but_o from_o old_a write_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o likeness_n between_o their_o tenet_n and_o out_v this_o end_n by_o this_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v among_o these_o be_v reinerius_n who_o as_o he_o write_v himself_o chap._n 3._o be_v often_o upon_o the_o inquisition_n of_o these_o heretic_n petrus_n de_fw-fr pilichdorf_n lucas_n tudensis_n and_o some_o other_o write_n and_o catalogue_n of_o their_o error_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n reinerius_n have_v these_o word_n that_o be_v former_o cite_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o wonder_n how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o so_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v again_o chap._n 5._o he_o draw_v their_o error_n to_o three_o head_n 1._o de_fw-fr blasphemiis_fw-la quibus_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 2._o in_o their_o error_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o saint_n 3._o notat_fw-la detestationes_fw-la quibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la honestas_fw-la &_o approbatas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la derestantur_fw-la a_o taste_n of_o all_o may_v be_v give_v short_o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o decline_v in_o sylvester_n time_n when_o poison_n be_v pour_v in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o these_o who_o be_v in_o she_o almost_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o statute_n but_o account_v he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o error_n that_o none_o ought_v in_o the_o church_n office_n to_o be_v above_o another_o or_o as_o the_o next_o catalogue_n have_v it_o that_o pope_n or_o bishop_n have_v no_o dignity_n above_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o error_n they_o overturn_v all_o sacrament_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o additional_n profit_v not_o the_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n they_o reject_v but_o never_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o because_o transubstantiation_n sit_v in_o manu_fw-la indigné_fw-fr consicientiâ_n say_v in_o ore_fw-la digné_fw-fr sumentis_fw-la they_o reject_v the_o
canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o repeat_v christ_n word_n in_o any_o language_n the_o other_o five_o sacrament_n they_o expunge_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o error_n about_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o general_a that_o what_o they_o read_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n they_o reject_v as_o festum_fw-la luminum_fw-la palmarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n festa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o use_v to_o work_v quiet_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n all_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n of_o candle_n flesh_v palm_n fire_n wax_z agui_fw-la paschatis_fw-la and_o such_o number_v there_o be_v deride_v by_o they_o that_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o more_o worth_n in_o a_o consecrate_a church_n than_o in_o another_o place_n they_o call_v image_n and_o picture_n idolatry_n and_o many_o such_o like_a they_o reject_v indulgence_n peregrination_n soul-mass_n of_o the_o dead_a relic_n visit_v of_o sepulcher_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o nothing_o profitable_a for_o soul_n but_o for_o gain_n to_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o these_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o they_o deny_v purgatory_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o heaven_n another_o of_o the_o damn_a to_o hell_n and_o where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o will_v lie_v and_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a these_o three_o error_n to_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v though_o some_o of_o they_o will_v do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v 2._o that_o they_o condemn_v all_o magistrate_n and_o church-judicatories_a especial_o which_o be_v for_o gain_v 3._o all_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n but_o in_o these_o we_o will_v find_v they_o calumniate_v for_o rash_a swear_n only_o then_o in_o common_a use_n they_o abhor_v the_o magistrate_n and_o clergy_n practice_n of_o that_o time_n they_o condemn_v but_o not_o their_o place_n for_o still_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o do_v condemn_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o churchmen_n persecution_n otherwise_o it_o be_v know_v that_o themselves_o use_v defensive_a arm_n and_o be_v in_o subjection_n chap._n 7._o he_o characterize_v they_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o manner_n say_v he_o and_o their_o word_n their_o manner_n be_v compositi_fw-la &_o modesti_fw-la they_o have_v no_o proud_a clothing_n they_o abstain_v from_o merchandise_n for_o eschew_v of_o lie_v swear_v and_o deceit_n and_o live_v on_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o their_o teacher_n work_n they_o multiply_v not_o riches_n but_o be_v content_v with_o necessary_n they_o be_v chaste_a especial_o leonistae_n temperate_a also_o they_o go_v not_o to_o tavern_n and_o dance_n and_o they_o restrain_v anger_n their_o word_n be_v precise_a and_o modest_a they_o eschew_v scurrility_n and_o detraction_n and_o lightness_n in_o word_n and_o lie_v and_o swear_v they_o account_v veré_fw-la and_o certè_fw-la to_o be_v oath_n etc._n etc._n these_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v heretical_a character_n yet_o chap._n 10._o they_o be_v four_o way_n to_o be_v punish_v 1._o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 2._o to_o be_v depose_v from_o whatever_o dignity_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a 3._o militari_fw-la persecutione_n and_o manu_fw-la armata_fw-la all_o that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o if_o they_o turn_v their_o good_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v except_o on_o grace_n and_o last_o if_o they_o have_v vassal_n they_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o obedience_n if_o they_o be_v under_o superior_n their_o superior_n be_v to_o persecute_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o have_v their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o their_o land_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o and_o may_v be_v occupy_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o for_o these_o he_o cit_v many_o decree_n of_o pope_n yea_o the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n of_o their_o favourer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o office_n as_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v at_o length_n set_v down_o there_o do_v bear_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o they_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v defection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o disclaim_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v they_o be_v few_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o mention_v community_n of_o good_n and_o impute_v that_o to_o they_o yet_o story_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v their_o own_o distinction_n in_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o famous_a thuan_n who_o testimony_n can_v be_v refuse_v be_v a_o popish_a precedent_n at_o paris_n of_o great_a esteem_n do_v write_v of_o they_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n we_o will_v find_v first_o that_o he_o derive_v these_o at_o merindol_n and_o other_o place_n former_o mention_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o these_o waldenses_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v out_o of_o old_a author_n particular_o one_o perpinianus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o inquisitor_n in_o they_o these_o tenet_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n who_o sustain_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o order_n of_o their_o clergy_n be_v mark_n of_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o saint_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a be_v invention_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o say_v he_o their_o certain_a doctrine_n some_o other_o be_v without_o ground_n add_v and_o impute_v to_o they_o he_o meaning_n waldus_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o settle_a in_o bohem_n where_o to_o this_o day_n these_o who_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v picard_n he_o have_v a_o companion_n one_o arnoldus_fw-la who_o take_v another_o way_n by_o alba_n augusta_n descend_v towards_o tholouse_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v albigenses_n or_o cathari_n unto_o who_o say_v he_o these_o in_o england_n who_o be_v call_v puritan_n be_v answerable_a he_o do_v also_o show_v how_o when_o cassianus_n mind_v to_o extirpate_v these_o at_o merindol_n alentus_fw-la a_o noble_a man_n who_o be_v also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o learned_a do_v dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o because_o they_o be_v diligent_a worshipper_n of_o god_n obedient_a to_o magistrate_n and_o no_o way_n guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a thing_n impute_v to_o they_o whereupon_o enquiry_n be_v make_v in_o their_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o he_o comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n that_o these_o who_o ere_o call_v waldenses_n 300._o year_n before_o that_o have_v get_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o barren_a part_n which_o by_o diligence_n they_o have_v make_v fruitful_a they_o be_v patient_a to_o labour_v abhor_v strife_n towards_o the_o poor_a liberal_a in_o pay_v tribute_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o give_v their_o landlord_n what_o be_v due_a exceed_o faithful_a assiduous_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o innocence_n of_o manner_n again_o that_o rare_o they_o enter_v the_o temple_n of_o saint_n except_o for_o their_o affair_n of_o merchandise_n or_o other_o business_n they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o when_o they_o enter_v they_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n nor_o offer_v wax_n candle_n nor_o any_o gift_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v entreat_v the_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o sign_v their_o forehead_n with_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o be_v when_o it_o thunder_v they_o sprinkle_v not_o themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n but_o direct_a prayer_n to_o god_n they_o go_v not_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o peregrination_n nor_o discover_v they_o themselves_o before_o these_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o go_v they_o perform_v their_o holy_a thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o last_o they_o give_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n but_o do_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o number_n for_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o be_v send_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o after_o this_o say_v he_o two_o commissioner_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o the_o parliament_n at_o aixe_n to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v almost_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n this_o be_v send_v to_o king_n francis_n who_o
his_o final_a overthrow_n but_o be_v immediate_o to_o follow_v that_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n worship_v he_o see_v further_o chap._n 6._o lect._n 1_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o before_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n blow_n the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o considerable_a ruin_n which_o say_v some_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o vial_n some_o whereof_o therefore_o must_v contemporate_a with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n answ._n what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o exposition_n will_v abundant_o clear_v this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o six_o trumpet_n hint_v the_o turn_n which_o the_o seven_o do_v consummate_v and_o it_o show_v that_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v there_o succeed_v a_o glorious_a face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o application_n former_o give_v will_v bear_v out_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n turn_v antichrist_n high_o fury_n against_o his_o church_n and_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_v of_o further_a his_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v of_o his_o church_n to_o some_o foot_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v before_o shut_v out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v proceed_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o shake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n antecedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n even_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o supponeth_n a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o some_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n to_o be_v begin_v from_o all_o which_o the_o contemporate_n of_o this_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o these_o seven_o vial_n do_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v which_o we_o have_v insist_v the_o largly_a upon_o because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n that_o support_v the_o series_n lay_v down_o chap._n 6._o and_o do_v make_v the_o connexion_n clear_v here_o although_o we_o profess_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o to_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o word_n then_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o follow_a verse_n be_v by_o anticipation_n to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n what_o the_o vial_n express_v more_o full_o from_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n to_o its_o close_a and_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n that_o before_o he_o insist_v in_o the_o particular_a explicatory_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o church_n trial_n from_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v they_o may_v have_v a_o hint_n of_o the_o happy_a outgate_n follow_v it_o and_o it_o do_v lay_v open_a a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a condition_n to_o she_o close_o before_o he_o again_o begin_v to_o deduce_v it_o from_o its_o beginning_n this_o happy_a outgate_n be_v three_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o heavenly_a proclamation_n of_o good_a news_n vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o by_o a_o excellent_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o 3._o by_o a_o type_n or_o vision_n vers_fw-la 19_o all_o which_o be_v but_o general_o hint_v without_o mention_v any_o particular_a because_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o vial_n the_o general_a proclamation_n be_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o news_n 2._o whence_o they_o come_v the_o news_n have_v two_o branch_n one_o be_v concern_v the_o present_a happy_a change_n the_o kingdom_n be_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o by_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n we_o understand_v not_o all_o kingdom_n but_o some_o or_o many_o call_v kingdom_n in_o opposition_n to_o person_n or_o family_n or_o part_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o body_n of_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o be_v express_o say_v chap._n 15.4_o parallel_v to_o this_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o they_o be_v call_v kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v that_o such_o nation_n as_o former_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n shall_v now_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a paucity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v say_v to_o become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o former_o they_o be_v they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o christ_n as_o head_n but_o own_v another_o master_n now_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n by_o special_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o and_o they_o become_v his_o christ_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o alone_o in_o a_o word_n this_o their_o become_v his_o now_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n to_o he_o such_o as_o no_o nation_n former_o be_v and_o as_o once_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n beside_o this_o be_v expound_v chap._n 15.4_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o he_o by_o give_v their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v dan._n 2._o that_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n for_o even_o under_o antichrist_n height_n of_o tyranny_n this_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o kingdom_n then_o but_o this_o reign_v relate_v to_o his_o visible_a continue_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v immediate_o before_o this_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o vers_fw-la 17._o in_o a_o word_n christ_n have_v now_o take_v on_o he_o to_o have_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o shall_v continue_v without_o such_o a_o universal_a eclipse_n by_o antichrist_n or_o any_o other_o to_o the_o end_n these_o news_n be_v proclaim_v by_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n get_v there_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o sinner_n much_o more_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n or_o which_o especial_o we_o rest_v in_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v just_a now_o constitute_v and_o the_o witness_n set_v therein_o they_o before_o this_o speak_v silent_o now_o with_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o cry_v and_o praise_v the_o rather_o we_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o faithful_a minister_n because_o in_o the_o song_n follow_v we_o find_v only_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o minister_n or_o beast_n be_v silent_a who_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o use_v in_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o go_v before_o the_o elder_n this_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v from_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o delightsome_a message_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa._n 52.7_o to_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v 2._o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n where_o 1._o their_o posture_n be_v set_v down_o next_o their_o praise_n by_o elder_n as_o on_o chap._n 4._o be_v show_v be_v represent_v the_o believer_n who_o now_o also_o have_v get_v to_o seat_n again_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o be_v not_o heard-of_a during_o antichrist_n reign_v and_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o do_v also_o public_o acknowledge_v this_o mercy_n and_o praise_n for_o it_o and_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v their_o have_v that_o settle_a condition_n from_o he_o and_o that_o humility_n and_o reverence_n be_v no_o less_o requisite_a for_o praise_n in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v for_o prayer_n under_o adversity_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o song_n point_v at_o two_o particular_n in_o the_o event_n of_o this_o trumpet_n 1._o god_n take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o people_n good_a 2._o his_o plead_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o first_o vers_n 17._o they_o begin_v with_o god_n title_n lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o show_v 1._o that_o god_n right_o taken-up_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o
be_v church_n to_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n glory_n to_o have_v it_o so_o then_o be_v many_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v these_o two_o 1._o that_o under_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n child_n must_v be_v comprehend_v and_o be_v his_o also_o 2._o that_o by_o become_v his_o visible_o in_o a_o church-state_n and_o relation_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o visible_a badge_n of_o that_o relation_n for_o the_o 1._o we_o say_v if_o nation_n be_v christ_n then_o child_n must_v be_v his_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v include_v under_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n in_o a_o nation_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o sense_n child_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v no_o nation_n will_v be_v his_o if_o child_n be_v not_o his._n 2._o these_o nation_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o their_o child_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o nation_n there_o take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a in_o what_o they_o fall_v from_o but_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v break_v off_o beside_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o their_o child_n restore_v to_o covenant_n with_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n their_o privilege_n be_v less_o by_o christ_n come_n then_o former_o 4._o nation_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n gen._n 12._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o if_o child_n can_v be_v seclude_v there_o but_o that_o blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o reach_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o or_o in_o that_o commission_n mat._n 28._o to_o go_v and_o baptize_v nation_n see_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n and_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o it_o 5._o when_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v on_o nation_n or_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n it_o do_v ever_o comprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v they_o be_v exclude_v here_o in_o this_o privilege_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v then_o will_v their_o baptism_n be_v easy_o evince_v for_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o be_v his_o by_o faith_n save_o as_o be_v say_v but_o look_v main_o to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o visible_a profession_n discriminate_v they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o he_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v without_o baptism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o discriminate_v seal_n for_o child_n or_o can_v they_o be_v his_o as_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o neither_o be_v baptize_v nor_o have_v right_a to_o it_o again_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v then_o be_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n and_o commission_n matth._n 28._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a nation_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._fw-la that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v make_v out_o here_o be_v that_o under_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v and_o that_o in_o that_o commission_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o evince_v if_o under_o every_o consideration_n of_o a_o nation_n child_n be_v to_o be_v include_v than_o they_o must_v be_v include_v here_o also_o for_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o a_o nation_n as_o consider_v either_o collective_o in_o singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la or_o distributive_o n_o generibus_fw-la singulârum_fw-la but_o child_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o prime_n constituent_a part_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o former_a acception_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v mention_v child_n be_v include_v in_o they_o all_o and_o we_o say_v must_v be_v include_v in_o this_o very_a commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o 1._o because_o this_o commission_n respect_v particular_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o commission_n be_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v tell_v now_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o partition_n be_v take_v down_o as_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o he_o gal._n 3.8_o and_o so_o as_o be_v promise_v then_o that_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o nation_n but_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o many_o now_o according_o be_v it_o fulfil_v we_o must_v therefore_o expound_v nation_n here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n but_o in_o that_o promise_n under_o all_o nation_n must_v be_v understand_v child_n otherways_o we_o must_v say_v that_o child_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o purchase_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o make_v any_o of_o they_o bless_a which_o be_v absurd_a and_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v derive_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v include_v under_o that_o collective_a expression_n nation_n that_o be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o their_o title_n and_o if_o under_o that_o title_n the_o inward_a blessing_n be_v derive_v why_o may_v not_o the_o external_a initiate_a seal_n and_o privilege_n and_o certain_o by_o this_o collective_a it_o will_v seem_v that_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n than_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v no_o such_o warrant_n give_v in_o such_o expression_n for_o that_o as_o for_o this_o child_n than_o must_v be_v include_v in_o it_o 2._o by_o this_o commission_n all_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o for_o by_o this_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v not_o lessen_v but_o the_o partition_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o other_o nation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o share_v of_o these_o privilege_n which_o the_o jewish_a nation_n former_o do_v peculiar_o enjoy_v but_o that_o extend_v to_o child_n this_o therefore_o must_v also_o do_v so_o 3._o if_o by_o this_o commission_n one_o may_v baptize_v a_o whole_a nation_n and_o enchurch_n they_o then_o must_v the_o child_n be_v so_o also_o for_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o baptize_v nation_n if_o child_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o former_a have_v be_v former_o clear_v that_o this_o do_v warrant_v minister_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v to_o any_o nation_n and_o upon_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o baptize_v they_o also_o and_o although_o the_o effect_n follow_v not_o always_o yet_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o do_v this_o be_v a_o warrant_n as_o have_v be_v say_v last_o if_o all_o disciple_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o if_o such_o who_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n ought_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o commission_n then_o ought_v child_n to_o be_v seal_v these_o two_o be_v knit_v together_o disciple_n they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o baptize_v they_o and_o none_o can_v deny_v this_o consequence_n but_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v disciple_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n this_o arise_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v thus_o if_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v enchurch_v to_o god_n then_o child_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v church-member_n child_n be_v a_o prime_a part_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o a_o nation_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o a_o church_n and_o disciple_n to_o he_o therefore_o may_v child_n be_v so_o also_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v concern_v the_o constitute_n of_o true_a church_n by_o reformation_n out_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v corrupt_a three_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o people_n or_o person_n renounce_v the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n and_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la constitute_v they_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o essentials_n to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v account_v so_o this_o be_v clear_a here_o for_o that_o these_o nation_n do_v become_v the_o lord_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v church_n to_o he_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n conceivable_a how_o they_o become_v his_o but_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v again_o restore_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v
vers._n 4._o his_o carriage_n be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v a_o tail_n that_o be_v power_n and_o flattery_n to_o persuade_v with_o temporal_a allurement_n and_o by_o these_o two_o he_o prevail_v to_o draw_v minister_n and_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v light_n from_o their_o heavenly_a posture_n to_o a_o earthly_a subjection_n this_o allude_v also_o to_o dan._n 8.10_o where_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v express_v so_o 2._o his_o other_o practice_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o child_n to_o devour_v it_o in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_a unassayed_a to_o destroy_v all_o profess_v christian_n that_o bear_v christ_n name_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v to_o any_o outgate_n or_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o herod_n to_o christ_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o immediate_o at_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v soon_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_a but_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o dragon_n law_n this_o now_o be_v a_o unequal_a encounter_n yet_o behold_v the_o event_n be_v happy_a the_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o keep_v safe_a and_o the_o woman_n flee_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o weak_a woman_n and_o a_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o watch_v cruel_a dragon_n be_v afterward_o clear_v to_o wit_n by_o michael_n fight_v and_o take_v her_o part_n vers._n 5._o the_o event_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o the_o woman_n delivery_n and_o the_o child_n description_n 2._o the_o child_n exaltation_n 3._o the_o woman_n flee_v vers_n 6._o by_o this_o delivery_n in_o general_n be_v set_v out_o not_o only_o she_o bring_v forth_o of_o believer_n or_o professor_n but_o such_o a_o delivery_n as_o one_o bring_v forth_o a_o man-child_n be_v say_v to_o have_v joh._n 6.21_o a_o comfortable_a delivery_n and_o which_o in_o place_n of_o cry_v give_v she_o a_o song_n afterward_o as_o vers_n 10._o for_o she_o have_v child_n before_o but_o have_v not_o her_o pain_n take_v from_o she_o and_o be_v not_o at_o freedom_n to_o bring_v forth_o without_o the_o enemy_n watch_v the_o child_n be_v describe_v most_o for_o her_o comfort_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v mystical_a christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o who_o in_o his_o member_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o flourish_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n set_v at_o liberty_n from_o persecution_n and_o some_o of_o her_o son_n exalt_v to_o heaven_n to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n from_o which_o lucifer_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v isa._n 14.12_o this_o short_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o heathenish_a persecution_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n have_v prevail_v christian_n be_v advance_v constantine_n be_v make_v emperor_n and_o christianity_n be_v establish_v by_o a_o law_n that_o thus_o the_o delivery_n child_n and_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o be_v take_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v in_o these_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o delivery_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o subject_a of_o this_o song_n vers_n 10._o now_o be_v salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o god_n reign_v deliver_v they_o from_o these_o persecution_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v this_o delivery_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o child_n take_v to_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n cast_v from_o heaven_n for_o these_o be_v oppose_v but_o that_o be_v the_o spoil_n of_o he_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o he_o abuse_v before_o now_o he_o have_v not_o the_o throne_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 13._o but_o law_n and_o authority_n be_v for_o christian_n 3._o it_o be_v as_o the_o witness_n be_v take_v to_o heaven_n chap._n 11.12_o that_o be_v by_o a_o public_a authorize_v church-condition_n and_o state_n after_o antichrist_n persecution_n so_o here_o religion_n authoritative_o be_v establish_v which_o never_o be_v before_o and_o christian_n countenance_v after_o heathen_a persecution_n be_v over_o and_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v magistrate_n god_n it_o be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o express_v their_o station_n and_o state_n above_o other_o by_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o the_o male_a child_n his_o rule_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 2.27_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dominion_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n in_o constantin_n time_n when_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o honourable_a condition_n call_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o seven_o headed-beast_n before_o and_o as_o be_v chap._n 11.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o antichrist_n dominion_n for_o when_o the_o church_n be_v up_o christ_n exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o they_o so_o by_o this_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n personal_o but_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o testimony_n vers_fw-la 11._o and_o ult_n nor_o particular_o constantine_n but_o christ_n mystical_a whereof_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o that_o outward_a government_n of_o he_o but_o a_o little_a shadow_n type_n evidence_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o external_a mean_a and_o cause_n of_o his_o church_n peace_n however_o this_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v exceed_o joyful_a and_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v before_o the_o church_n flight_n to_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o other_o time_n but_o that_o delivery_n aforesaid_a from_o under_o heathenish_a persecution_n and_o she_o be_v bring_v now_o to_o a_o glorious_a settle_a and_o quiet_a condition_n like_o a_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o event_n the_o woman_n flight_n be_v set_v down_o vers_n 6._o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n as_o be_v clear_a the_o place_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o vers_n 14._o it_o be_v so_o soon_o subjoin_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o let_v see_v how_o soon_o on_o strait_n be_v on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o to_o the_o church_n and_o special_o to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o the_o church_n decay_n in_o their_o beginning_n be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o outgate_n from_o the_o former_a trial_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v âarked_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a delivery_n for_o then_o as_o platina_n write_v of_o a_o voice_n be_v poison_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n and_o prosperity_n be_v abuse_v to_o pride_n soon_o deface_v the_o church_n than_o persecution_n 3._o it_o be_v subjoin_v to_o give_v a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o case_n of_o mother_n and_o child_n together_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n ready_o be_v no_o soon_o promote_v but_o she_o be_v in_o a_o wildernesse-condition_n as_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o decline_v much_o from_o that_o beauty_n and_o pure_a glory_n and_o visibility_n she_o be_v into_o before_o a_o sad_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n prosperity_n often_o banish_v the_o mother_n and_o obscure_v her_o beauty_n seldom_o have_v greatness_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n zeal_n and_o self-denying_a singleness_n dwell_v long_o together_o and_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o first_o wherein_o her_o native_a beauty_n do_v consist_v this_o consideration_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o leave_v till_o vers_n 14._o only_o now_o by_o flee_v we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v a_o local_a mutation_n of_o this_o church_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o but_o from_o this_o forth_o a_o decay_n of_o the_o former_a beauty_n of_o it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n glorious_a church_n before_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v martyr_n as_o all_o in_o rome_n be_v before_o sylvester_n and_o constantin_n time_n now_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n veil_v by_o pride_n pomp_n hypocrisy_n heathenish_a and_o antichristian_a dress_n that_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 11.1_o close_a up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o temple_n while_o the_o multitude_n possess_v the_o court_n that_o to_o wit_n the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v she_o feed_v by_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o world_n be_v swell_v with_o pride_n tradition_n and_o superstitious_a invention_n and_o so_o the_o pâââphets_n prophesy_v and_o the_o church_n stay_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v of_o equal_a duration_n 1260._o day_n which_o verse_n be_v so_o near_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a give_v a_o
minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v also_o at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o command_n and_o also_o his_o member_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a especial_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v fight_v on_o michael_n side_n for_o vers_fw-la 11._o they_o be_v such_o who_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n their_o own_o suffering_n and_o his_o word_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v thus_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v one_o side_n for_o all_o the_o army_n in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o want_v not_o such_o as_o take_v order_n from_o he_o we_o understand_v here_o also_o not_o only_a spirit_n but_o wicked_a man_n emperor_n judge_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o authority_n and_o respect_n this_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o be_v insinuate_v some_o order_n among_o the_o devil_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o legion_n to_o prosecute_v their_o design_n and_o though_o all_o be_v spirit_n and_o devil_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o order_n some_o high_a some_o low_a some_o lead_v other_o giving_z obedience_n all_o concur_v for_o support_v their_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n without_o which_o christ_n say_v their_o kingdom_n will_v not_o stand_v which_o order_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v stand_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o work_n for_o devil_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v in_o some_o respect_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o promove_v god_n design_n of_o punish_v the_o reprobate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v some_o way_n god_n executioner_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o these_o party_n so_o different_a do_v fight_v answ._n the_o dragon_n their_o pursuer_fw-mi he_o fight_v 1._o by_o edict_n condemn_v and_o inhibit_v christianity_n 2._o by_o violence_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o sort_n of_o torture_n pursue_v they_o that_o profess_v it_o 3._o by_o degrade_n they_o from_o place_n of_o respect_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n banish_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n without_o protection_n 4._o by_o cruel_a calumny_n lie_n and_o aspersion_n make_v and_o put_v upon_o christian_n and_o on_o their_o meeting_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n for_o adultery_n gluttony_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n write_v for_o christian_n defence_n and_o many_o other_o way_n he_o pursue_v his_o old_a enmity_n michael_n again_o and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 1._o by_o the_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v exceed_o shake_v 2._o by_o public_a apology_n and_o defence_n write_v for_o christianity_n and_o christian_n by_o aristides_n quadratus_n justinâ_n martyr_n tertullian_n cyprian_n melito_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o enmity_n of_o many_o emperor_n and_o hot_a persecution_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o three_o seal_n 3._o by_o patient_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n vers_fw-la 11._o thereby_o give_v a_o great_a defeat_n to_o he_o when_o god_n furnish_v his_o servant_n so_o that_o onlooker_n will_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o way_n 4._o they_o fight_v by_o their_o prayer_n whereby_o notable_a effect_n for_o help_n be_v obtain_v and_o by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v often_o convince_v of_o their_o innocency_n and_o beside_o these_o michael_z he_o fight_v by_o fill_v their_o hand_n with_o other_o war_n sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o within_o sometime_o some_o without_o that_o divert_a they_o as_o the_o philistine_n do_v saul_n from_o david_n sometime_o michael_n fight_v also_o by_o visible_a terror_n when_o aurelianus_n have_v subscribe_v the_o decree_n by_o a_o terrible_a thunder_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o terror_n as_o present_o to_o revoke_v it_o and_o stay_v the_o persecution_n ere_o it_o begin_v he_o fight_v evident_o also_o by_o take_v vengeance_n almost_o on_o all_o the_o bloody_a persecuter_n as_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o also_o by_o raise_v and_o stir_v up_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o put_v arm_n in_o christian_n hand_n whereby_o they_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o heathen_a worshipper_n and_o their_o god_n as_o in_o constantin_n time_n where_o this_o first_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o the_o child_n take_v up_o to_o heaven_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o battle_n in_o its_o party_n now_o see_v it_o further_o explain_v in_o its_o event_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o narration_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o song_n and_o congratulation_n vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o 12._o the_o narration_n be_v in_o more_o dark_a and_o figurative_a expression_n the_o song_n or_o poetical_a congratulation_n be_v more_o plain_a for_o praise_v aught_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o song_n in_o this_o book_n help_n much_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o former_a the_o narration_n of_o the_o event_n aim_v at_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v out_o michael_n victory_n which_o be_v hint_v at_o vers_n 5._o and_o the_o devil_n defeat_v which_o be_v more_o express_o name_v and_o insist_v on_o here_o in_o four_o step_n first_o the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o more_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o only_o he_o gain_v not_o ground_n but_o he_o be_v also_o always_o the_o further_o behind_o and_o so_o will_v all_o be_v that_o have_v michael_n for_o their_o party_n and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o church_n trial_n end_v in_o her_o advantage_n and_o victory_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o first_o indiction_n of_o this_o war_n gen._n 3._o betwixt_o two_o seed_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a side_n to_o fight_v on_o the_o second_o be_v neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n their_o place_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n place_n and_o these_o great_a man_n room_n which_o they_o fill_v their_o grandour_n and_o authority_n be_v overturn_v exceed_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v folk_n total_a overthrow_n by_o this_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o discernible_a they_o be_v so_o clean_o sweep_v away_o psal._n 37.10_o job._n 7.10.20.9_o for_o here_o all_o be_v quite_o alter_v and_o they_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o authority_n and_o respect_n and_o also_o from_o public_a heathenish_a worship_n when_o christianity_n become_v to_o be_v approven_v as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v idol_n deface_v and_o whereas_o the_o devil_n before_o be_v open_o worship_v by_o they_o now_o he_o want_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o godhead_n and_o divinity_n when_o the_o gospel_n discover_v he_o it_o be_v like_o christ_n word_n i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n that_o be_v from_o that_o estimation_n and_o respect_n or_o rule_v that_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n while_o in_o darkness_n he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n so_o as_o he_o be_v never_o so_o open_o and_o settle_o admit_v to_o such_o rule_n and_o respect_n again_o this_o allusion_n be_v to_o satan_n first_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o when_o god_n as_o it_o be_v exod._n 12._o take_v vengeance_n on_o their_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 9_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o the_o place_n whereto_o he_o be_v cast_v and_o who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o opposite_a to_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o throne_n in_o idolatry_n and_o temple_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o put_v to_o contempt_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v sometime_o take_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o civil_a authority_n he_o be_v cast_v from_o that_o to_o be_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o supreme_a magistracy_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o throne_n 3._o as_o the_o earth_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o church-state_n he_o be_v put_v from_o tread_v on_o she_o and_o make_v she_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o war_n profess_o as_o before_o he_o be_v now_o restrain_v from_o rage_v at_o his_o pleasure_n there_o though_o not_o altogether_o he_o do_v not_o now_o open_o on_o the_o throne_n reign_n but_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o it_o be_v among_o commons_o to_o endeavour_v by_o subtlety_n what_o before_o he_o assay_v open_o like_o a_o serpent_n now_o he_o be_v put_v to_o
walk_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o to_o perfection_n therein_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n for_o ever_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o be_v a_o good_a character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichristian_a church_n who_o during_o this_o time_n spend_v their_o devotion_n in_o obedience_n to_o tradition_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n whereby_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o vow_n fasting_n peregrination_n adoration_n of_o cross_n and_o the_o like_a though_o never_o so_o many_o with_o never_o so_o much_o devotion_n and_o seem_a piety_n will_v never_o prove_v one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereas_o the_o simple_a sincere_a practice_n of_o clear_a command_v duty_n will_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o same_o the_o second_o character_n be_v and_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o legal_a in_o their_o practice_n but_o the_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o office_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o they_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o simple_o that_o they_o bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5_o and_o have_v his_o approbation_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o corrupt_a multitude_n who_o in_o effect_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o their_o meat_n purgatory_n rest_v upon_o good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a of_o these_o whereby_o they_o give_v not_o their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n nor_o have_v it_o in_o the_o profession_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o true_a professor_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v therein_o approven_v as_o have_v the_o same_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v respect_n both_o to_o law_n and_o gospel_n give_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o due_a this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o by_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o antichrist_n to_o public_a view_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n the_o history_n whereof_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n more_o particular_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n and_o frequent_o mention_v we_o may_v consider_v she_o a_o little_a and_o we_o will_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v here_o intend_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v also_o undeniable_a it_o be_v her_o purity_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v describe_v it_o be_v she_o that_o flee_v it_o be_v she_o that_o have_v prophet_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o by_o antichrist_n it_o be_v she_o that_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n it_o be_v she_o that_o traveli_v and_o bring_v forth_o seed_n that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a scope_n and_o strain_n run_v on_o this_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o gather_v from_o this_o and_o the_o close_a of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o this_o church_n be_v one_o we_o may_v make_v it_o out_o in_o these_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o gospel-church_n material_o and_o in_o essential_a thing_n be_v one_o it_o be_v that_o same_o stock_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o into_o which_o the_o gentile_a gospel-church_n be_v ingraft_v it_o be_v that_o root_n sap_n and_o fatness_n which_o we_o now_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o fall_v from_o as_o rom._n 11._o yea_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o be_v graft_v in_o again_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o their_o old_a church-state_n that_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v if_o then_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o yea_o the_o jewish_a church-state_n before_o their_o fall_n and_o after_o their_o recovery_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o on_o this_o ground_n then_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n become_v the_o lord_n do_v take_v in_o the_o jew_n re-ingrafting_a who_o now_o have_v have_v the_o vail_n long_o on_o their_o face_n and_o the_o temple_n shut_v upon_o they_o for_o then_o that_o temple_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o material_o they_o shall_v be_v enter_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o ancient_a privilege_n and_o covenant_n although_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v change_v this_o be_v here_o clear_a for_o this_o woman_n vers_n 1._o be_v graft_v in_o the_o jewish_a stock_n rom._n 11._o and_o become_v christ_n bride_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o woman_n this_o consideration_n do_v show_v how_o warrantable_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o ancient_a believer_n plead_v their_o general_n and_o essential_a privilege_n to_o we_o and_o we_o and_o build_v on_o the_o moral_a ground_n of_o their_o policy_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n among_o they_o see_v we_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o same_o essential_a covenant_n and_o privilege_n although_o some_o thing_n ceremonial_a be_v adjoin_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o gospel-church_n before_o antichrist_n during_o his_o reign_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v still_o one_o church_n this_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a and_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ingraft_v in_o that_o same_o root_n that_o the_o believe_a gentile_n succeed_v unto_o before_o antichrist_n arise_v so_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o some_o few_o close_v up_o in_o it_o with_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a vers_n 19_o out_o of_o which_o many_o do_v come_v chap._n 15._o the_o woman_n also_o that_o travail_v vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o bring_v forth_o and_o flee_v to_o the_o wilderness_n be_v still_o the_o same_o woman_n spouse_n to_o christ_n and_o mother_n to_o his_o seed_n during_o that_o time_n and_o also_o after_o the_o expire_a of_o these_o day_n this_o consideration_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o that_o series_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o antichrist_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n 2_o thess._n 2._o but_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o and_o after_o his_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o same_o church_n that_o it_o be_v before_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o down_o therein_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n among_o all_o professor_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n they_o all_o be_v of_o this_o one_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o integral_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o they_o all_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o heaven_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o there_o be_v on_o earth_n or_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n that_o in_o darkness_n all_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o and_o which_o when_o liberty_n come_v be_v but_o that_o same_o temple_n open_v and_o be_v still_o one_o though_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v more_o and_o as_o all_o professor_n in_o a_o nation_n become_v one_o national_a church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o all_o profess_v nation_n do_v become_v one_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o same_o ground_n proportionable_o follow_v for_o now_o they_o become_v his_o not_o only_o several_o but_o conjunct_o and_o these_o have_v their_o national_a unity_n as_o be_v part_n of_o that_o whole_a with_o a_o subserviencie_n thereunto_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o one_o woman_n when_o she_o travail_v there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o conjunction_n for_o delivery_n as_o there_o be_v common_a hazard_n and_o so_o all_o professor_n and_o church_n do_v join_v in_o prayer_n judicature_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spouse_n to_o christ_n the_o visible_a church_n therefore_o be_v it_o either_o not_o christ_n spouse_n nor_o marry_v to_o he_o or_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o gospel-band_n every_o where_o for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v many_o spouse_n will_v sound_v monstruous_o and_o not_o answer_v the_o analogy_n of_o that_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o church_n
be_v call_v a_o lamb_n partly_o for_o his_o meekness_n in_o bear_v so_o long_o with_o his_o enemy_n partly_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n chap._n 13.11_o that_o appear_v like_o he_o will_v jobn_n say_v i_o see_v after_o this_o the_o true_a lamb_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o lamb_n as_o if_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v not_o be_v discernible_a and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n to_o express_v his_o care_n of_o his_o church_n even_o then_o when_o the_o former_a beast_n take_v all_o on_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n yet_o this_o lamb_n have_v not_o lay_v it_o by_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o but_o retain_v still_o his_o watchful_a oversight_n of_o his_o church_n though_o for_o his_o own_o good_a reason_n he_o delay_v the_o inflict_a of_o vengeance_n on_o her_o enemy_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v stand_v to_o express_v both_o his_o watchfulness_n and_o tenderness_n micah_n 5_o 4._o act._n 7.34_o this_o show_v the_o church_n be_v not_o slight_v by_o christ_n even_o under_o antichrist_n he_o be_v there_o and_o stand_v there_o as_o sit_v do_v express_v his_o dominion_n this_o do_v his_o care_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o these_o believer_n be_v set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o appear_v it_o be_v on_o mount_n zion_n where_o our_o lord_n stand_v and_o they_o with_o he_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 48._o and_o psal._n 125._o for_o strength_n beauty_n and_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n their_o thus_o appear_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11.1_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v his_o appear_v by_o some_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n among_o they_o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o my_o eye_n be_v take_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o behold_v she_o and_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n want_v not_o a_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n destitute_a of_o his_o care_n but_o both_o be_v represent_v here_o though_o for_o a_o long_a time_n both_o be_v little_o see_v 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o their_o number_n to_o wit_n 144000._o relate_v to_o that_o chap._n 7._o first_o to_o show_v they_o be_v just_a so_o many_o as_o be_v seal_v and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o effect_n have_v hold_v good_a on_o they_o all_o and_o their_o seal_n be_v not_o for_o nought_o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o number_n keep_v clean_o after_o a_o strait_a and_o that_o decern_v of_o god_n for_o that_o end_n will_v be_v alike_o three_o to_o show_v that_o that_o time_n be_v at_o a_o close_a now_o for_o the_o 144000._o which_o be_v bring_v in_o successive_o be_v now_o complete_v in_o all_o which_o god_n faithfulness_n do_v kith_v 4._o they_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o a_o seal_n bear_v out_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v they_o think_v now_o no_o shame_n of_o own_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o see_v that_o number_n bear_v out_o his_o mark_n and_o burn-iron_n on_o they_o look_v otherwise_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o different_a name_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o these_o mention_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o or_o more_o plain_o this_o number_n in_o this_o posture_n wait_v on_o the_o lamb_n be_v certain_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n that_o follow_v the_o counterfeit_a beast_n and_o receive_v his_o name_n christ_n to_o antichrist_n his_o follower_n to_o his_o worshipper_n the_o name_n also_o be_v oppose_v whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v some_o light_n to_o be_v get_v in_o clear_v the_o one_o for_o clear_v the_o other_o second_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o what_o jobn_n hear_v as_o the_o first_o by_o his_o look_v and_o see_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o appearance_n and_o profession_n so_o 2._o this_o of_o hear_v set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n the_o three_o set_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o before_o god_n real_a convert_v elect_v redeem_a call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v this_o practice_n that_o he_o hear_v be_v in_o general_a sing_v and_o praise_v partly_o follow_v the_o allusion_n use_v in_o the_o dramatic_a form_n of_o this_o book_n by_o interlude_n of_o sing_v etc._n etc._n partly_o to_o show_v the_o heartsomnesse_n and_o real_a mirth_n of_o christ_n follower_n sing_v and_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n isa._n 24.15_o partly_o to_o point_v out_o the_o cheerful_a effect_n and_o bless_a change_n that_o be_v now_o come_v and_o at_o hand_n this_o sing_v and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o five_o 1._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o church_n appear_v again_o on_o mount_n zion_n however_o these_o 144000._o learned_a this_o song_n and_o join_v in_o it_o possible_o it_o be_v both_o as_o in_o chap._n 5._o 2._o in_o its_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n like_o water_n thunder_n and_o harping_n water_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n see_v rev._n 1.15_o ezek._n 1._o this_o show_v the_o loudness_n of_o their_o cry_n it_o be_v now_o hear_v rev._n 19.6_o thundering_n show_v a_o vehemency_n and_o terriblenesse_n in_o the_o sound_n or_o powerfulnesse_n as_o psal._n 29._o that_o show_v goodwill_n in_o their_o cry_n harping_n show_v chearfulnesse_n in_o the_o finger_n and_o harmony_n in_o what_o be_v play_v or_o sing_v all_o three_o put_v together_o they_o show_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o loud_a powerful_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o these_o professor_n be_v not_o dumb_a and_o silent_a nor_o jar_v but_o now_o they_o be_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v pleasant_a both_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o three_o in_o vers_n 3._o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o song_n it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n now_o look_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o as_o come_v so_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a song_n of_o the_o father_n see_v chap._n 5._o new_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o new_a reason_n and_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a mercy_n psal._n 40.3_o and_o so_o this_o may_v be_v new_a as_o look_v to_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o in_o their_o almost_o now_o bypass_v straight_o so_o different_a from_o that_o chap._n 5._o which_o for_o open_v the_o seal_n be_v sing_v 4._o this_o song_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n elder_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v public_o as_o these_o represent_v a_o public_a church_n state_n as_o chap._n 4._o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n or_o before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o make_v good_a music_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o people_n though_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o not_o and_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o these_o be_v look_v on_o as_o vvn_n from_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o joy_n 5._o this_o song_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o that_o none_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v it_o can_v take_v it_o up_o or_o join_v in_o it_o but_o these_o redeem_v one_o whereby_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v up_o from_o the_o world_n and_o also_o it_o hold_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o natural_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v this_o the_o church_n that_o i_o see_v be_v in_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v sing_v cheerful_o and_o merry_o antichrist_n persecution_n can_v not_o mar_v nor_o take_v their_o joy_n from_o they_o that_o be_v such_o a_o sing_v and_o mirth_n aâ_n be_v not_o carnal_a or_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a of_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o sing_v this_o song_n alone_o none_o can_v sing_v nor_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o comfort_v they_o or_o kind_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o experience_n of_o it_o they_o have_v it_o give_v they_o to_o learn_v this_o mystery_n which_o none_o other_o have_v and_o as_o prophetical_a it_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n peep_v out_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o waldenses_n here_o and_o there_o and_o that_o they_o suffer_v joyful_o which_o indeed_o
in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o god_n and_o have_v his_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sincere_a which_o expression_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n import_v two_o thing_n 1._o sincerity_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o man_n judge_v who_o can_v see_v so_o far_o as_o god_n 2._o it_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o acceptation_n which_o be_v not_o any_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o for_o upon_o that_o account_n none_o live_v will_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o absolution_n before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o through_o christ_n blood_n washen_n and_o absolve_v chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o justify_v who_o be_v mean_v here_o see_v no_o hypocrite_n never_o so_o well_o paint_v can_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o god_n lecture_n ii_o vers._n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o little_a hint_n give_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o antichrist_n be_v at_o his_o height_n she_o be_v in_o a_o defensive_a posture_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_n 6._o and_o forward_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v after_o its_o beginning_n to_o be_v active_a and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a wilderness_n wherein_o she_o be_v hide_v and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o encounter_v with_o the_o attempt_n of_o antichrist_n in_o light_a skirmish_n by_o the_o word_n labour_v to_o discover_v his_o treachery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o his_o snare_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o three_o several_a angel_n to_o the_o 13._o vers_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o clear_o speak_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o threaten_a judgement_n on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o part_n from_o vers_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n when_o advertisement_n by_o the_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o by_o deed_n and_o fall_v about_o the_o perfect_a of_o what_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a three_o angel_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o similitude_n whereby_o he_o finish_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n these_o three_o angel_n come_v out_o after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o send_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n go_v together_o and_o be_v try_v together_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n have_v this_o main_o in_o commission_n to_o allure_v soul_n from_o antichrist_n flattery_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o the_o 8._o vers_fw-la come_v and_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o spiritual_a babylon_n or_o rome_n and_o because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o certain_o believe_v it_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o do_v the_o three_o in_o the_o 9_o 10_o and_o 11._o verse_n come_v to_o denounce_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v take_v his_o mark_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v be_v scare_v by_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v on_o he_o from_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o angel_n preach_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v to_o what_o time_n this_o relate_v though_o we_o will_v not_o be_v peremptor_n to_o determine_v yet_o we_o think_v it_o look_v rather_o to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n about_o or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n than_o to_o any_o time_n before_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v describe_v before_o to_o be_v low_a and_o this_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v to_o that_o low_a estate_n it_o must_v look_v to_o her_o flourish_a condition_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n commission_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v so_o well_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o time_n before_o that_o it_o be_v to_o all_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n which_o only_o be_v fulfil_v then_o and_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a restraint_n reas._o 3_o because_o after_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n there_o be_v a_o immediate_a succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o still_o without_o interruption_n carry_v on_o this_o ruin_n we_o take_v it_o therefore_o most_o probable_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n after_o antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n for_o till_o then_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v few_o and_o in_o sackcloth_n in_o the_o first_o angel_n preach_v we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o the_o instrument_n a_o angel_n 2._o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 3._o his_o business_n or_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 4._o his_o message_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n vers_fw-la 7._o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o instrument_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o ult_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v this_o treasure_n be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n 2_o corinth_n 4.7_o and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinth_n 5.18_o and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n as_o chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o of_o this_o same_o book_n so_o we_o take_v the_o word_n here_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n make_v use_n of_o a_o ministry_n after_o the_o darkness_n of_o antichrist_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v angel_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n entrust_v by_o he_o with_o a_o high_a and_o heavenly_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o shall_v put_v minister_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a way_n cheerful_o willing_o and_o ready_o and_o it_o shall_v put_v people_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o take_v this_o word_n off_o minister_n hand_n as_o from_o angel_n 2._o angel_n here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o one_o minister_n for_o in_o the_o low_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o as_o chap._n 11._o she_o have_v two_o witness_n and_o she_o behove_v to_o have_v more_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n collective_o and_o it_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v speak_v of_o more_o minister_n nor_o one_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o one_o and_o it_o imply_v no_o singularity_n or_o superiority_n in_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o the_o second_o the_o posture_n he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o angel_n chap._n 8.13_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 1._o nor_o on_o mount_n zion_n though_o that_o be_v more_o public_a but_o he_o will_v send_v out_o his_o minister_n conspicuous_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v call_v another_o angel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o that_o number_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o
harvest_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o speak_v of_o babylon_n as_o be_v say_v a_o full_a return_n of_o judgement_n jer._n 51.33_o by_o ripeness_n be_v understand_v a_o fullness_n and_o height_n of_o sin_n joel_n 3._o so_o together_o hold_v forth_o ripe_a sin_n and_o ready_a judgement_n sin_n have_v its_o sow_v and_o growth_n and_o ripen_n and_o so_o wrath_n answerable_a be_v treasure_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n time_n as_o god_n say_v of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15._o their_o cup_n be_v not_o full_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v long_o in_o ripen_v for_o hundred_o of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o set_a time_n for_o mercy_n psal._n 102._o and_o a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n also_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v antichrist_n sin_n be_v become_v great_a aggrege_v with_o many_o circumstance_n as_o now_o ripen_v and_o when_o our_o lord_n appear_v as_o on_o his_o way_n to_o execute_v judgement_n his_o church_n and_o people_n step_v in_o to_o beg_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o which_o according_o vers_n 16._o be_v grant_v and_o field_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v destroy_v possible_o that_o which_o antichrist_n live_v on_o and_o the_o harvest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o god_n judgement_n be_v destroy_v however_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v to_o execute_v be_v instant_o do_v upon_o that_o petition_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v vers_n 16._o in_o two_o thing_n according_a to_o commission_n he_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n then_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v easy_o be_v the_o judgement_n execute_v which_o he_o intend_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v reap_v when_o he_o begin_v he_o make_v a_o end_n vers._n 17._o the_o second_o similitude_n follow_v of_o the_o vintage_n which_o be_v both_o a_o sore_a degree_n of_o judgement_n and_o posteriour_a to_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v now_o ripe_a even_o full_o ripe_a these_o grape_n of_o sodom_n be_v cut_v down_o gather_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n to_o use_v this_o similitude_n isa._n 63.2_o 3_o 4._o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o executioner_n be_v describe_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o his_o incitment_n to_o proceed_v vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o execution_n this_o executioner_n be_v a_o angel_n yet_o diverse_o describe_v from_o the_o former_a and_o call_v another_o yet_o compare_v it_o with_o chap._n 19.15_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o principal_a but_o see_v he_o do_v these_o work_n mediate_o as_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n by_o army_n on_o horseback_n sometime_o he_o be_v represent_v because_o they_o act_n by_o he_o sometime_o the_o type_n more_o formal_o represent_v they_o who_o be_v agent_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o they_o however_o when_o he_o be_v represent_v they_o be_v not_o seclude_v &_o contra_fw-la he_o be_v not_o when_o the_o type_n resemble_v they_o most_o and_o the_o put_v these_o two_o agent_n together_o it_o show_v that_o though_o christ_n ãâã_d instrument_n yet_o that_o himself_o first_o appear_v because_o the_o work_n be_v great_a and_o the_o ãâã_d weak_a extraordinary_o he_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o church_n multiply_v he_o ãâã_d he_o instrument_n out_o of_o she_o the_o instrument_n or_o agent_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o these_o who_o power_n out_o the_o vial_n be_v yet_o we_o conceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o proper_o so_o see_v battle_n and_o horse_n be_v not_o obscure_o mention_v here_o and_o chap._n 19_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o plague_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n be_v in_o the_o term_n of_o heaven_n it_o point_v at_o some_o fit_a ready_a instrument_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v to_o make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v one_o or_o more_o to_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v these_o grape_n in_o the_o winepress_a but_o chap._n 19_o he_o tread_v it_o himself_o two_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v this_o angel_n 1._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o member_n or_o member_n of_o his_o church_n here_o call_v heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v 2._o he_o be_v arm_v even_o with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n such_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o show_v it_o be_v that_o same_o power_n whereby_o this_o instrument_n act_v the_o armour_n and_o strength_n be_v of_o the_o supreme_a agent_n hence_o chap._n 19_o which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n with_o this_o and_o end_v god_n controversy_n on_o the_o beast_n he_o as_o king_n ride_v foremost_a and_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n follow_v he_o to_o this_o battle_n yet_o none_o have_v arm_n but_o he_o and_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o act_v but_o he_o be_v on_o their_o head_n hence_o we_o may_v think_v it_o the_o less_o absurdity_n that_o the_o petition_n again_o for_o furtherance_n of_o the_o work_n be_v renew_v to_o this_o angel_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o levit_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n give_v direction_n to_o such_o as_o christ_n shall_v choose_v to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n as_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n give_v the_o angel_n the_o vial_n chap._n 15.7_o and_o so_o his_o power_n over_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n their_o have_a power_n over_o fire_n and_o diverse_a other_o plague_n vers._n 18._o the_o incitation_n be_v renew_v god_n will_v be_v call_v on_o in_o every_o step_n in_o which_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o suitor_n describe_v 2._o the_o suit_n and_o its_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o both_o which_o differ_v from_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o former_a intercessor_n vers_fw-la 15._o the_o suitor_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o have_v two_o peculiar_a property_n 1._o he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o import_v some_o more_o retire_v secret_a holy_a place_n than_o the_o temple_n we_o can_v expound_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v chap._n 6.9_o 10._o in_o the_o five_o seal_n to_o hold_v out_o heaven_n ordinary_o set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a 2._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n not_o as_o one_o peculiar_o separate_v to_o govern_v that_o element_n nor_o one_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v judgement_n himself_o by_o fire_n properly_z or_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o than_o he_o need_v not_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o commissionated_a for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o angel_n chap._n 16._o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o water_n not_o as_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n ordinary_o of_o they_o or_o over_o they_o but_o as_o peculiar_o commissionated_a in_o reference_n to_o they_o with_o his_o vial_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o water_n as_o will_v appear_v it_o hold_v out_o then_o to_o speak_v so_o some_z contest_v and_o fight_v they_o have_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o but_o they_o overcome_v it_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 12.11_o and_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 11._o be_v invincible_o arm_v against_o all_o torment_n in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o the_o martyr_n cry_v which_o be_v against_o heathen_a persecuter_n chap._n 6._o now_o their_o number_n be_v complete_a and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o ground_n of_o suspend_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v give_v in_o that_o place_n this_o come_v to_o remembrance_n before_o god_n who_o find_v in_o she_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o heir_n to_o all_o and_o this_o guilt_n have_v a_o loud_a cry_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o procure_v the_o hasten_a and_o close_v of_o antichrist_n judgement_n so_o the_o first_o angel_n set_v out_o the_o cry_n of_o all_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o more_o especial_o of_o sufferer_n triumphant_a see_v chap._n 6._o this_o angel_n suit_n in_o two_o thing_n differ_v from_o and_o go_v behind_o the_o former_a 1._o the_o suit_n be_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n it_o be_v simple_o sickle_n before_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v a_o severity_n in_o this_o judgement_n and_o a_o holy_a press_v in_o this_o angel_n beyond_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o grape_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o ripe_a so_o there_o need_v no_o long_o wait_v the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a before_o now_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o they_o have_v have_v more_o time_n 2._o they_o have_v more_o mean_n and_o former_a lesser_a judgement_n be_v despise_v 3._o they_o have_v
have_v more_o light_n by_o what_o have_v past_a 4._o more_o wickedness_n have_v fall_v in_o their_o hand_n notwithstanding_o and_o out_o over_o the_o belly_n of_o that_o light_n especial_o perfection_n and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o martyr_n seem_v to_o be_v nigh_o complete_a and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v ripe_a now_o than_o it_o be_v chap._n 6._o or_o yet_o under_o the_o former_a similitude_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n the_o execution_n follow_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 20._o in_o which_o theâ_n ãâã_d be_v considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v no_o long_a delay_n but_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n and_o a_o sin_v people_n hasten_v wrath_n see_v psal._n 119.126_o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o ãâã_d to_o work_n for_o they_o make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o execution_n begin_v but_o in_o its_o due_a order_n and_o time_n it_o be_v finish_v and_o the_o vine_n be_v gather_v judgement_n never_o miss_v its_o end_n 2._o the_o vine_n be_v not_o only_o cut_v down_o and_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_v of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v bring_v or_o put_v in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v temporal_a be_v chap._n 19_o call_v armageddon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eternal_a it_o be_v the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o last_o result_n 3._o this_o winepress_a be_v tread_v vers_fw-la 20._o follow_v the_o similitude_n and_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n wrath_n who_o be_v the_o treader_n shall_v pursue_v they_o terrible_o 4._o it_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n it_o be_v like_o so_o be_v their_o press_n in_o their_o wine-yard_n for_o to_o be_v near_o they_o it_o signify_v here_o 1._o a_o fit_a place_n set_z apart_z for_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o 2._o a_o shut_v they_o out_o as_o pollute_v from_o his_o church_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o so_o the_o lake_n be_v oppose_v chap._n 20._o to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n a_o separate_n of_o they_o from_o his_o people_n in_o that_o judgement_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o terriblnesse_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o judgement_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o blood_n come_v out_o that_o show_v that_o a_o proper_a judgement_n on_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o very_o deep_a which_o will_v be_v compare_v with_o chap._n 19_o 15_o etc._n etc._n where_o christ_n there_o erode_v this_o press_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n for_o pursue_v this_o victory_n the_o blood_n be_v so_o deep_a on_o the_o field_n and_o the_o slaughter_n so_o great_a that_o it_o choke_v up_o to_o the_o horse-bridle_n of_o these_o who_o pursue_v 3._o this_o deepness_n of_o the_o blood_n its_o running_n be_v not_o a_o furlong_n or_o two_o but_o 1600._o furlong_n count_v eight_o furlong_n to_o a_o mile_n it_o be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n a_o long_a way_n a_o definit_a space_n for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o great_a and_o set_v out_o great_a slaughter_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n chap._n 19_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a judgement_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n most_o certain_o to_o come_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xv._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o sign_n in_o heaven_n great_a and_o marvellous_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n for_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v sound_a we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o order_n and_o series_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o event_n will_v have_v require_v a_o present_a enter_v into_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o last_o woe_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a the_o explicatory_a pprophecy_n and_o vision_n be_v cast_v in_o chap._n 12_o 13_o and_o 14._o as_o the_o first_o great_a sign_n that_o be_v see_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n â_o and_o when_o that_o be_v sufficient_o do_v he_o return_v in_o the_o five_o vision_n to_o set_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o principal_a pprophecy_n which_o be_v as_o the_o other_o two_o set_v down_o in_o seven_o type_n and_o have_v its_o preparation_n make_v way_n to_o it_o as_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v formal_o in_o the_o series_n knit_v to_o the_o 11._o chap._n at_o the_o close_a where_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v then_o follow_v thunder_n general_o intimate_v judgement_n now_o it_o be_v set_v down_o what_o judgement_n and_o this_o vision_n declare_v these_o by_o bring_v seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n thus_o open_v with_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o same_o hint_v at_o there_o and_o chap._n 14._o from_o vers_n 15._o see_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 15._o this_o principal_a pprophecy_n be_v contain_v chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o in_o the_o five_o vision_n it_o have_v its_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n have_v three_o step_n 1._o more_o general_o give_v a_o little_a view_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o vers_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o more_o particular_o describe_v its_o instrument_n and_o concomitant_n vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o three_o be_v a_o plain_a give_v of_o the_o word_n to_o these_o instrument_n thus_o make_v ready_a chapter_n 16._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o more_o general_a proposition_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o be_v two_o way_n express_v first_o vers_n 1._o that_o now_o john_n see_v after_o much_o delay_n these_o who_o have_v the_o last_o plague_n to_o execute_v make_v for_o it_o the_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1._o john_n design_v this_o vision_n to_o make_v man_n the_o more_o attentive_a i_o see_v say_v he_o another_o sign_n that_o be_v somewhat_o appear_v not_o accidental_o or_o from_o natural_a cause_n but_o purposely_o appoint_v to_o signify_v something_o it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v different_z both_o in_o type_n and_o signification_n from_o what_o be_v chap._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v great_a and_o marvellous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n especial_o which_o it_o foretell_v to_o wit_n god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o their_o very_a overturning_a and_o erect_v of_o a_o church_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n on_o his_o ruin_n which_o consider_v the_o beast_n grandour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n bring_v that_o destruction_n about_o will_v be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a thing_n 2._o the_o thing_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o general_a seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n where_o be_v sum_v the_o last_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n the_o instrument_n be_v angel_n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n yet_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o therefore_o by_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v whosoever_o god_n shall_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n probable_o member_n of_o his_o church_n as_o king_n chap._n 17._o that_o be_v make_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n on_o she_o see_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 19.14_o they_o be_v seven_o to_o show_v different_a judgement_n or_o several_a degree_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v there_o wrath_n in_o they_o but_o such_o wrath_n as_o will_v consummate_v what_o wrath_n here-away_a god_n determine_v for_o the_o beast_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n there_o will_v be_v no_o judgement_n here_o after_o these_o come_v
hand_n against_o the_o whore_n therefore_o he_o will_v let_v they_o know_v how_o glorious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v to_o be_v active_a in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v pray_v for_o it_o 4._o because_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o 13._o and_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n and_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o it_o former_o observe_v and_o praise_n for_o it_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v watchfulness_n in_o difficulty_n will_v send_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o shall_v outgates_o send_v we_o to_o praise_v although_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v particular_a in_o the_o application_n of_o thing_n yet_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a overthrow_n of_o many_o papist_n whereby_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v in_o holland_n france_n germany_n england_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o design_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o the_o year_n 1588._o which_o former_o when_o all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o they_o they_o use_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o and_o consider_v the_o law_n and_o act_n that_o be_v make_v against_o seminary_a priest_n and_o say_n of_o mass_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n we_o conceive_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o say_v that_o in_o part_n this_o vial_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n ground_n for_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v mention_v here_o lecture_n iii_o vers._n 8._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n antichrist_n begin_v ruin_n go_v on_o as_o his_o rise_n do_v and_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o four_o angel_n vers_fw-la 8._o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n and_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o darkness_n come_v on_o that_o kingdom_n and_o anxiety_n upon_o his_o follower_n the_o object_n of_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o antichrist_n world_n so_o that_o man_n be_v scorch_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o this_o angel_n his_o power_n be_v by_o that_o plague_n of_o affect_v the_o sun_n to_o scorch_v man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n mention_v vers_fw-la 2._o that_o have_v the_o beast_n mark_v for_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o plural_a and_o as_o relative_a to_o these_o former_o mention_v then_o vers_n 9_o follow_v three_o effect_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o pain_n 2._o blasphemy_n 3._o impenitency_n this_o plague_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o sun_n 2._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n 3._o this_o be_v more_o particular_o clear_v in_o the_o effect_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n or_o world_n we_o understand_v with_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o to_o his_o temporal_a state_n 2._o to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a 1._o by_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v somewhat_o eminent_a glorious_a and_o shine_a so_o chap._n 6._o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v chief_a among_o the_o light_n in_o that_o firmament_n so_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v some_o eminent_a chief_a light_n in_o that_o world_n as_o great_a one_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v glorious_a light_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o emperor_n as_o chief_a among_o they_o who_o uphold_v most_o that_o whore_n as_o her_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o other_o may_v be_v mean_v it_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a and_o also_o comfort_n and_o life_n to_o thing_n here_o as_o these_o temporal_a monarch_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n especial_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o it_o may_v hold_v out_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v temporal_a power_n from_o the_o beast_n friendship_n as_o it_o be_v chap._n 17._o and_o see_v they_o glory_v much_o in_o that_o the_o make_n of_o such_o to_o hate_v she_o can_v but_o darken_v that_o kingdom_n and_o gall_n they_o much_o and_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n propagate_v and_o defend_v christ_n kingdom_n so_o almost_o do_v external_a force_n of_o inquisition_n and_o such_o like_a uphold_v the_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o see_v these_o go_v before_o the_o five_o vial_n wherein_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o some_o king_n this_o be_v not_o unlikely_a look_v again_o unto_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o whorish_a church_n by_o sun_n we_o understand_v the_o complex_fw-la doctrine_n rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o be_v to_o they_o in_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o expound_v to_o be_v that_o sun_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n chap._n 8._o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n simple_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sun_n profitable_a to_o that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n wherein_o it_o shine_v that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o here_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n make_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o shine_v more_o clear_o and_o convince_o to_o discover_v the_o prophecy_n about_o antichrist_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v stain_v that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o former_o call_v light_n be_v abolish_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o this_o can_v but_o burn_v and_o scorch_v these_o man_n as_o very_a fire_n when_o light_n come_v to_o a_o height_n whileas_o the_o very_a prophesy_v of_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11._o so_o torment_v they_o for_o the_o outbreaking_a of_o god_n light_n darken_v their_o sun_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o their_o error_n darken_v his_o sun_n chap._n 8._o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o effect_n will_v suit_v well_o with_o this_o also_o both_o 1._o the_o pain_n that_o man_n be_v scorch_v that_o be_v by_o this_o word_n convince_v and_o shame_v and_o by_o the_o gospel_n thrive_v which_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la so_o fret_v as_o isa._n 26.11_o the_o fire_n of_o enemy_n be_v their_o envy_n which_o as_o fire_n consume_v they_o this_o be_v a_o further_a addition_n unto_o and_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o plague_n vers_fw-la 2._o both_o these_o application_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o scope_n and_o type_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n where_o be_v 1._o god_n sovereignty_n in_o order_v all_o judgement_n say_v to_o one_o go_v and_o he_o go_v to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o matth._n 8._o it_o be_v mark_v here_o to_o aggrege_n their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v slight_v god_n and_o not_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o who_o smite_v they_o isa._n 9_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n but_o grow_v in_o blaspheme_a god_n that_o make_v their_o sin_n the_o great_a by_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o will_v understand_v a_o more_o violent_a giddy_a follow_v of_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o idolatrous_a way_n which_o they_o flee_v most_o unto_o in_o their_o strait_n to_o wrong_v god_n more_o public_o as_o their_o blasphemy_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o head_n the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o thus_o light_n do_v they_o no_o good_a as_o the_o three_o âffect_n clear_v they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v god_n glory_n where_o be_v hold_v out_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o a_o rod_n repentance_n in_o take_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o abandon_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o way_n to_o remove_v a_o rod_n repentance_n and_o not_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n 3._o a_o great_a use_n of_o repentance_n or_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v god_n glory_n when_o he_o smite_v 1._o this_o take_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o stroke_n josh._n 7._o my_o son_n say_v he_o to_o achan_n give_v god_n glory_n 2._o it_o yield_v to_o he_o as_o the_o great_a and_o will_v not_o contest_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v he_o in_o accept_v the_o chastisement_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n before_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v its_o be_v overcome_v antichrist_n follower_n even_o by_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n so_o mad_a be_v they_o on_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o his_o delusion_n
but_o they_o take_v not_o away_o visibility_n from_o the_o church_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v warrantable_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o this_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o time_n in_o its_o beginning_n object_n 5._o but_o satant_n be_v loose_a under_o the_o six_o vial_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o defeat_v before_o that_o ans._n this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o in_o their_o peace_n but_o in_o their_o victory_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o beast_n fight_v still_o yet_o they_o loss_n ground_n chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 14._o and_o to_o fight_v and_o overcome_v be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n of_o a_o good_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n not_o in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v enemy_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o overcome_v they_o i_o mean_v right_o understand_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chap._n 13.8_o 2._o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n we_o show_v be_v not_o absolute_a and_o this_o show_v only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o essay_v something_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o god_n praise_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o restrain_v and_o weaken_a this_o be_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o the_o beast_n after_o many_o defeat_v which_o also_o succee_v not_o well_o with_o he_o and_o be_v but_o like_o pharaoh_n follow_v of_o israel_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o be_v the_o church_n victory_n and_o not_o he_o we_o may_v then_o knit_v the_o scope_n as_o in_o the_o entry_n to_o this_o 20._o chapter_n thus_o john_n be_v now_o to_o show_v the_o devil_n last_o overthrow_n begin_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 12_o and_o 13._o where_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o for_o a_o time_n rage_v and_o get_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n in_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n when_o open_a persecution_n fail_v he_o it_o may_v be_v question_v what_o come_v of_o he_o then_o it_o be_v answer_v i_o see_v say_v he_o after_o he_o have_v do_v much_o hurt_v to_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v cast_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n pursue_v he_o there_o and_o take_v he_o by_o his_o power_n and_o restrain_v he_o from_o that_o dominion_n and_o delude_n of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o beast_n antichrist_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o bond_n during_o which_o time_n i_o see_v that_o church_n which_o be_v by_o antichrist_n persecute_v and_o spoil_v and_o these_o saint_n that_o dare_v not_o before_o be_v see_v bring_v to_o a_o pure_a free_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v former_o bear_v down_o we_o come_v now_o to_o go_v particular_o through_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o do_v according_a to_o the_o former_a ground_n they_o contain_v two_o notable_a event_n but_o contemporary_a 1._o of_o satan_n bind_v 2._o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v that_o of_o satan_n bind_v have_v these_o circumstance_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n that_o bind_v satan_n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o his_o execute_v that_o errand_n and_o actual_o bind_v he_o vers_n 2_o 3_o 3._o some_o thing_n add_v for_o clear_v the_o end_n of_o this_o bind_n and_o that_o for_o such_o a_o definit_a time_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o party_n be_v first_o call_v a_o angel_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v christ_n call_v michael_n chap._n 12._o 1._o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n who_o be_v still_o contend_v with_o he_o for_o his_o church_n he_o chap._n 12._o do_v cast_v he_o down_o he_o chap._n 6._o do_v conquer_v he_o on_o his_o white_a horse_n he_o chap._n 19_o defeat_v he_o in_o his_o lieutenant_n the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o event_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o 2._o again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o battle_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 12._o where_o you_o hear_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o serpent_n poison_v many_o there_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n follow_v and_o put_v a_o restraint_n on_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o link_n he_o have_v loose_v after_o his_o former_a down-casting_a 3._o this_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o signify_v sovereignty_n and_o power_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o chap._n 9.1_o 2._o for_o 2._o that_o be_v a_o star_n fall_v down_o not_o come_v down_o 2._o that_o be_v one_o who_o get_v the_o key_n this_o have_v they_o as_o his_o due_a place_n that_o but_o get_v they_o for_o a_o special_a use_n 3._o that_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o send_v out_o locust_n and_o spirit_n this_o shut_v it_o and_o it_o be_v like_a a_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o that_o lose_n in_o this_o bind_n this_o here_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o that_o dominion_n which_o satan_n usurp_v there_o and_o so_o these_o thousand_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o antichristian_a error_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o minister_n through_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o pit_n show_v their_o beginning_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o antichrist_n be_v gain_v ground_n before_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v so_o may_v he_o have_v some_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o begin_v shut_v thereof_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o devil_n be_v in_o some_o chain_n always_o jude_n ver_fw-la 6._o under_o some_o restraint_n this_o show_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n 2._o his_o errand_n to_o link_v up_o the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a liberty_n as_o man_n chain_v mastiff_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o devil_n malicious_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o 4._o his_o subordination_n to_o christ_n sovereignty_n who_o effectual_o restrain_v he_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o errand_n follow_v vers_fw-la 2._o and_o 3._o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o his_o power_n as_o one_o in_o fury_n and_o anger_n he_o grip_v he_o 2._o the_o party_n gripe_v and_o bind_v be_v describe_v just_a as_o chap._n 12._o to_o show_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o devil_n that_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o further_o bind_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o knit_v this_o story_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o that_o same_o party_n 3._o he_o bind_v this_o serpent_n tie_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n 4._o he_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o abyss_n which_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v put_v he_o not_o only_o from_o magistracy_n and_o open_a persecution_n as_o before_o chap._n 12._o but_o also_o restrain_v he_o from_o such_o underhand_a deal_n as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o discover_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o a_o considerable_a and_o great_a degree_n beyond_o what_o be_v and_o he_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o seal_v it_o as_o dan._n 6._o and_o mat._n 26._o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o restraint_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o angel_n over_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o suffer_v satan_n to_o go_v by_o his_o order_n and_o march_v set_v to_o he_o than_o one_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v go_v forth_o either_o by_o violence_n or_o subtlety_n 2._o two_o end_n or_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o to_o clear_v the_o angel_n proceed_v 1._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v keep_v from_o have_v such_o influence_n to_o delude_v the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o who_o first_o make_v they_o all_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n general_o then_o after_o that_o make_v they_o all_o chap._n 13_o and_o 17._o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o himself_o in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o face_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v that_o liberty_n so_o universal_o to_o delude_v nation_n for_o nation_n be_v collective_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o all_o nation_n and_o eclipse_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o 2._o ever_o after_o that_o shall_v he_o get_v the_o world_n so_o general_o to_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o deceive_v no_o more_o be_v
office_n 2._o another_o improper_o in_o respect_n of_o free_a and_o full_a admission_n to_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o high_a priest_n but_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o plurality_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n former_o have_v recourse_n to_o if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v common_a privilege_n to_o all_o believer_n at_o all_o time_n rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5.10_o answ._n so_o be_v reign_v with_o he_o see_v chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o where_o priest_n and_o king_n be_v together_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o day_n bring_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o kind_n but_o in_o degree_n these_o shall_v be_v eminent_o under_o that_o time_n and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v more_o to_o partake_v of_o they_o than_o former_o the_o three_o which_o be_v before_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o as_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v in_o place_n of_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n 5.10_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n which_o confirm_v the_o answer_n former_o give_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o believer_n for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o priest_n here_o be_v parallel_n to_o that_o chap._n 5._o why_o not_o to_o reign_v also_o only_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o this_o life_n and_o reign_n lecture_n vi._n vers._n 7._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n 8._o and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n â_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o two_o contemporary_a event_n to_o wit_n satan_n bind_n the_o saint_n live_v and_o the_o world_n lie_v still_o in_o death_n now_o follow_v the_o little_a loose_a that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n after_o these_o thousand_o year_n expire_v when_o for_o a_o time_n their_o case_n be_v turn_v the_o devil_n be_v loose_v the_o wicked_a fall_n again_o to_o their_o former_a practice_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v straighten_a yet_o thus_o it_o be_v qualify_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a overturning_a and_o lay_v waist_n all_o as_o former_o but_o encompass_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o besiege_n and_o put_v to_o a_o pinch_n 3._o a_o glorious_a and_o immediate_a delivery_n god_n raise_v the_o siege_n himself_o this_o event_n be_v set_v out_o in_o these_o step_n 1._o satan_n lose_n and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o there_o be_v his_o design_n and_o enterprise_n to_o stir_v up_o nation_n against_o the_o church_n that_o have_v have_v long_a quietness_n and_o now_o possible_o have_v fall_v secure_a under_o it_o vers_n 8._o 3._o his_o success_n he_o get_v they_o together_o in_o a_o great_a number_n and_o they_o proceed_v to_o encompass_v the_o holy_a city_n ver_fw-la 9_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o event_n and_o result_n of_o this_o tragedy_n as_o to_o they_o and_o comedy_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o two_o step_n 1._o temporal_a vers_fw-la 9_o the_o second_o eternal_a vers_fw-la 10._o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v after_o that_o no_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o mar_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o show_v this_o must_v be_v near_o the_o end_n this_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o prison_n must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o former_a bind_n â_o contra_fw-la that_o as_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o engage_v the_o nation_n in_o such_o open_a and_o universal_a hostility_n against_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v now_o his_o lose_n must_v be_v the_o give_v of_o he_o some_o link_n loose_a to_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v more_o of_o that_o about_o than_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o restraint_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v and_o more_o vigorous_o set_v about_o it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o more_o successful_o than_o former_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o link_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o his_o bind_n be_v not_o absolute_a before_o more_o than_o his_o lose_n be_v now_o but_o comparative_o second_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o get_v this_o liberty_n and_o so_o of_o all_o this_o event_n that_o be_v foretell_v 1._o it_o be_v clear_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v much_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o pass_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o may_v be_v yea_o must_v be_v the_o more_o general_a in_o the_o event_n themselves_o 2._o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a space_n ver_fw-la 3._o comparative_o to_o his_o former_a loosing_n and_o the_o church_n interveening_a tranquillity_n so_o this_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o former_a outbreaking_n and_o he_o be_v soon_o take_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o it_o be_v after_o rendevouze_a when_o they_o be_v think_v to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v can_v be_v determine_v the_o lord_n have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n 3._o this_o certain_o fall_v within_o the_o seven_o vial_n sce_v it_o comprehend_v the_o dragon_n overthrow_n who_o outlive_v the_o beast_n the_o object_n both_o here_o vers_n 10._o and_o there_o be_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o that_o after_o the_o beast_n overthrow_n the_o end_n follow_v both_o and_o phrase_n relate_v to_o both_o will_v clear_v it_o we_o take_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o church_n good_a condition_n probable_o after_o the_o six_o expire_v and_o the_o seven_o begin_v be_v at_o its_o height_n even_o than_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o height_n again_o he_o be_v take_v and_o the_o vial_n with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n as_o chap._n 16._o come_v upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o ezek._n 38._o and_o 39_o and_o with_o fire_n also_o as_o here_o four_o which_o clear_v both_o the_o former_a this_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v satan_n last_n loose_v thereafter_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lake_n not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n also_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o till_o the_o last_o day_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o âââââtion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o judgement_n can_v be_v long_o after_o and_o therefore_o in_o order_n of_o matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n it_o be_v subjoin_v and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_o the_o last_o event_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interval_n after_o this_o of_o gog_n as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o that_o gog_n ezek._n 39_o and_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o long_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o vial_n be_v spend_v before_o it_o come_v to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o seem_v not_o consistent_a with_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o world_n security_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v again_o if_o now_o there_o be_v such_o trouble_n answ._n christ_n speech_n mat._n 24_o hold_v forth_o security_n in_o the_o profain_a world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a opposite_a to_o noah_n and_o these_o two_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a proud_a profain_a world_n beside_o trial_n be_v ordinary_a and_o battle_n not_o so_o strange_a it_o may_v possible_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o any_o interval_n be_v or_o help_v be_v give_v to_o contest_v with_o these_o enemy_n man_n may_v
the_o jasper_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gem_n and_o use_v in_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o this_o splendour_n in_o general_n result_v from_o all_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o put_v together_o in_o the_o more_o particular_a commendation_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o principal_a part_n commend_v which_o be_v usual_o most_o eminent_a in_o a_o stately_a city_n as_o 1._o its_o wall_n 2._o its_o gate_n 3._o its_o foundation_n 4._o its_o street_n how_o they_o be_v pave_v consider_v 2._o the_o proportionable_a dispose_n of_o its_o part_n in_o a_o excellent_a and_o suitable_a mould_n and_o quantity_n 3._o consider_v the_o several_a commendation_n which_o these_o part_n get_v here_o indeed_o eminent_o the_o wall_n be_v salvation_n and_o the_o gate_n praise_n isa._n 60._o ââ_o vers._n 12_o 13._o the_o first_o part_n commend_v be_v the_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a wall_n be_v for_o security_n difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_o murus_n a_o house-wall_n and_o maenia_n fortification_n this_o by_o its_o greatness_n and_o height_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o last_o to_o wit_n the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o this_o city_n no_o army_n nor_o enemy_n can_v make_v incursion_n on_o it_o so_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n may_v not_o only_o be_v securi_fw-la secure_a as_o laish_n be_v secure_a but_o tuti_fw-la safe_a which_o two_o word_n in_o that_o respect_n do_v differ_v here_o enter_v no_o enemy_n but_o all_o be_v friend_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o gate_n or_o port_n which_o be_v in_o number_n twelve_o and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n write_v on_o they_o which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n over_o the_o wall_n to_o enemy_n yet_o there_o be_v port_n sufficient_a to_o let-in_a all_o friend_n such_o as_o only_o true_a israelite_n be_v therefore_o they_o be_v twelve_o to_o show_v they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n say_v they_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o israelite_n and_o that_o for_o all_o israelite_n which_o be_v ver_fw-la 27._o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o whatsoever_o stock_n but_o no_o jebusite_n nor_o canaanite_n enter_v this_o strong_a hold_n this_n âârusalem_fw-la or_o fight_v of_o peace_n be_v only_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n bear_v to_o abraham_n ââlch_z and_o partaker_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v twelve_o angel_n at_o the_o gate_n as_o porter_n or_o guard_n keep_v watch_n that_o none_o pass_v to_o trouble_v these_o within_o there_o be_v such_o excellent_a order_n and_o safety_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o garrison_n town_n like_o it_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v allude_v unto_o here_o there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n and_o three_o of_o they_o on_o each_o quarter_n which_o we_o conceive_v belong_v to_o the_o proportionable_a mould_n of_o it_o as_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o end_n to_o let-in_a all_o alike_o easy_o on_o all_o quarter_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n march_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o all_o quarter_n so_o there_o be_v access_n unto_o heaven_n from_o all_o airth_n alike_o and_o we_o seek_v no_o further_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v proportionable_a that_o such_o a_o large_a city_n shall_v have_v many_o gate_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o to_o each_o wind_n see_v it_o be_v foursquare_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o regular_a exactness_n and_o architectory_n of_o this_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n in_o a_o singular_a way_n follow_v ver_fw-la 14._o the_o foundation_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o solomon_n temple_n of_o cedar-wood_n and_o stone_n it_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n this_o signify_v the_o durablnesse_n and_o eternity_n of_o that_o city_n that_o no_o time_n can_v make_v it_o decay_v more_o than_o any_o enemy_n can_v storm_v it_o it_o be_v well_o found_v not_o have_v one_o foundation_n only_o but_o twelve_o for_o its_o security_n a_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n as_o former_o to_o the_o gate_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n be_v write_v on_o they_o by_o twelve_o be_v understand_v all_o in_o a_o word_n here_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v mean_v as_o eph._n 2.20_o where_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o and_o so_o god_n faithfulness_n sustain_v heaven_n that_o it_o be_v never_o move_v but_o endure_v to_o all_o eternity_n according_a to_o that_o word_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v through_o the_o world_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n for_o honour_n sake_n be_v mention_v for_o all_o and_o this_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o heaven_n to_o have_v their_o name_n on_o the_o foundation_n see_v they_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n themselves_o but_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o nor_o now_o and_o his_o minister_n in_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a dignity_n as_o founder_n or_o builder_n use_v to_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o their_o honour_n he_o descend_v more_o particular_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o show_v the_o proportionablnesse_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o city_n which_o every_o way_n be_v exceed_o regular_a as_o the_o engine_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a contriver_n or_o plotter_n can_v invent_v or_o artificer_n can_v form_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o measure_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o gate_n be_v intimate_v 2._o the_o measurer_n describe_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o he_o 3._o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o he_o measure_v a_o golden_a reed_n all_o be_v borrow_v in_o general_a from_o that_o type_n of_o ezek._n when_o he_o be_v measure_v out_o a_o gospel-church_n and_o from_o god_n care_n chap._n 11._o of_o his_o little_a church_n then_o but_o here_o this_o exceed_v these_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a reed_n for_o all_o be_v excellent_a here_o it_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a reed_n in_o ezek._n and_o this_o city_n when_o it_o be_v measure_v exceed_v that_o far_o in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o be_v find_v by_o measure_v the_o city_n ver_fw-la 16._o lie_v foursquare_n just_o always_o alike_o so_o proportionable_a and_o strong_a as_o fort_n royal_a use_n yet_o to_o be_v build_v that_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o receive_v in_o on_o all_o quarter_n 2._o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o city_n be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n either_o all_o square_a as_o it_o seem_v by_o put_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o height_n that_o be_v the_o height_n of_o its_o tower_n in_o one_o certain_a measure_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o that_o measure_n immediate_o precede_v or_o it_o be_v so_o much_o in_o circuit_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a city_n and_o hereby_o its_o capacity_n in_o bound_n and_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o its_o excellent_a frame_n vers._n 17._o the_o wall_n be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o cubit_n that_o be_v its_o height_n and_o breadth_n be_v even_o above_o that_o of_o old_a babylon_n or_o niniveh_n the_o particular_a cubit_n be_v set_v down_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a one_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v large_a one_o common_a which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n from_o the_o elbow_n down_o the_o angel_n appear_v as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o go_v about_o this_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o cubit_n as_o man_n use_v to_o make_v up_o a_o reckon_n know_v to_o they_o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v expound_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 13._o it_o be_v as_o if_o john_n say_v the_o angel_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n use_v among_o man_n by_o all_o which_o that_o excellent_a skill_n in_o frame_v heaven_n and_o that_o regularity_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v show_v by_o god_n when_o he_o make_v it_o above_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n be_v hold_v forth_o that_o though_o there_o be_v exactness_n in_o the_o church_n here_o much_o more_o there_o in_o a_o word_n no_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o any_o part_n of_o it_o all_o be_v well_o order_v and_o contrive_v and_o can_v abide_v most_o exact_a trial_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o further_o we_o descend_v not_o follow_v three_o from_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o particular_a commendation_n of_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o wall_n i.e._n the_o outwall_n circuit_v all_o be_v of_o jasper_n most_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a see_v chap._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o city_n that_o be_v the_o town_n or_o wall_n within_o they_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n
for_o stone_n and_o not_o common_a gold_n but_o clear_a as_o glass_n for_o shine_v and_o firm_a and_o solid_a as_o gold_n and_o precious_a also_o these_o be_v excellent_a wall_n and_o house_n that_o be_v not_o guild_v but_o of_o gold_n this_o for_o outward_a and_o inward_a building_n 2._o the_o foundation_n be_v commend_v they_o be_v not_o common_a stone_n but_o of_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o abundance_n they_o be_v particular_o reckon_v to_o be_v twelve_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o we_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o therefore_o can_v seek_v mystery_n in_o they_o only_o by_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o adorn_v of_o aaron_n breastplate_n exod._n 28._o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v most_o precious_a all_o believer_n here_o in_o beauty_n exceed_v solomon_n yea_o aaron_n in_o his_o fine_a robe_n 3._o the_o gate_n be_v each_o of_o one_o pearl_n ver_fw-la 21._o a_o rare_a thing_n a_o good_a merchant_n may_v sell_v all_o for_o one_o of_o these_o mat._n 13._o and_o that_o each_o gate_n be_v but_o one_o pearl_n be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o gate_n be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o 4._o the_o street_n ver_fw-la â21_n or_o causey_n be_v not_o dirt_v but_o be_v as_o pure_a gold_n as_o transparent_a glass_n for_o clearness_n such_o as_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o short_a to_o set_v out_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v there_o to_o tread_v upon_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a city_n when_o gold_n and_o such_o fine_a gold_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o pave_v its_o street_n there_o be_v no_o foul_a step_n there_o no_o foul_a print_n stick_v to_o believer_n heel_n that_o dwell_v there_o which_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o golden_a city_n golden_a wall_n golden_a house_n golden_a street_n who_o love_n gold_n may_v be_v enrich_v here_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o aggravation_n add_v the_o more_o to_o set_v out_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n thereof_o six_o or_o seven_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o as_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o which_o be_v additional_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o city_n or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o it_o and_o heighten_v their_o happiness_n the_o first_o be_v ver_fw-la 22._o there_o be_v no_o temple_n there_o which_o look_v not_o only_o to_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o prefer_v it_o to_o the_o most_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o militant_a chârch_n which_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o ult_n consist_v much_o in_o this_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o for_o here_o be_v no_o temple_n that_o be_v no_o mediate_a serve_v of_o god_n or_o access_n to_o he_o or_o use_v of_o ordinance_n all_o these_o be_v do_v away_o which_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v all_o saint_n now_o make_v perfect_a be_v admit_v to_o a_o full_a satisfy_a sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v chap._n 22._o ver_fw-la 4._o which_o 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v oppose_v here_o not_o only_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n but_o to_o all_o mediate_a way_n of_o see_v he_o or_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o ordinance_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o these_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v lay_v by_o neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o these_o in_o that_o palace_n above_o the_o second_o aggreage_v privilege_n be_v ver_fw-la 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n there_o no_o create_a light_n in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n no_o not_o the_o sun_n but_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o opposition_n show_v that_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o need_v nor_o miss_v but_o god_n be_v all_o this_o set_v forth_o 1._o whereas_o light_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n and_o so_o be_v the_o sun_n yet_o that_o here_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a light_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v now_o a_o petty_a candle_n 2._o that_o that_o light_n come_v from_o the_o resplendent_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o high_a house_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o what_o creature_n can_v imagine_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stone_n that_o be_v precious_a there_o yea_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o saint_n who_o countenance_n shall_v shine_v as_o that_o sun_n which_o we_o now_o see_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o its_o light_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o if_o any_o ask_v âow_o god_n that_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n can_v be_v its_o light_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o adequat_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o glorify_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o finit_a but_o 1._o that_o they_o have_v a_o true_a behold_v of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n in_o their_o elevate_a capacity_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o light_n be_v mere_o intellectual_a whereof_o more_o chap._n 22.4_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o shine_a glory_n there_o manifest_v as_o it_o be_v a_o view_n of_o his_o backpart_n as_o be_v to_o moses_n exod._n 34._o that_o make_v he_o shine_v which_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o be_v purposely_o let_v out_o to_o make_v he_o know_v as_o in_o measure_n beyond_o any_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n indwell_v in_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesuâ_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n discernible_a a_o little_a glance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o this_o shall_v take_v up_o and_o satisfy_v all_o eye_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v beyond_o and_o beside_o all_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noonday_n beside_o the_o star_n when_o they_o appear_v in_o daylight_n which_o scarce_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v then_o discernible_a and_o though_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v use_v isa._n 60.19_o 20._o yet_o it_o differ_v much_o not_o only_o in_o the_o scope_n that_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v eternal_a but_o also_o 1._o there_o be_v night_n and_o day_n here_o be_v no_o night_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o it_o go_v not_o down_o here_o be_v none_o nor_o need_v of_o one_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o lamb_n here_o there_o be_v yet_o these_o expression_n whereby_o the_o church_n beauty_n be_v set_v out_o be_v allude_v to_o here_o as_o be_v say_v to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o heaven_n be_v above_o gold_n pearls_z etc._n etc._n but_o above_o what_o the_o church_n can_v here_o attain_v unto_o the_o three_o aggravation_n be_v that_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v happy_a therefore_o can_v be_v but_o glorious_a for_o the_o nation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o that_o light_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o it_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v admit_v and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o happiness_n to_o share_v of_o that_o light_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a city_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o the_o walk_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v save_v they_o be_v bring_v here_o which_o prove_v it_o strong_o to_o be_v heaven_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v king_n that_o be_v save_v they_o shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o that_o be_v 1._o forsake_v all_o glory_n of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o exceed_v their_o glory_n or_o 2._o as_o if_o all_o king_n set_v themselves_o to_o make_v one_o place_n or_o city_n glorious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v all_o their_o glory_n to_o meet_v and_o further_o this_o one_o design_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v even_o exceed_v all_o have_v all_o in_o it_o and_o want_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v for_o its_o glory_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n glorious_a have_v try_v in_o it_o 4._o its_o gate_n be_v not_o shut_v by_o day_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n there_o that_o be_v no_o interruption_n of_o that_o happiness_n no_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n no_o fear_n to_o make_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v shut_v there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a day_n which_o shall_v
give_v a_o key_n of_o all_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o return_v to_o prosecute_v where_o he_o leave_v chap._n 11._o and_o more_o full_o to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o vial_n which_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a and_o typical_a pprophecy_n prosecute_a the_o story_n to_o say_v so_o from_o antichrist_n height_n and_o begin_v ruin_n to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o chap._n 15._o 15._o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o preparation_n to_o each_o of_o the_o former_a principal_a prophecy_n whereas_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o chap._n 7._o to_o the_o trumpet_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o period_n of_o the_o church_n then_o chap._n 16._o 16._o follow_v the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o four_o first_o vial_n be_v lesser_a and_o more_o insensible_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o antichrist_n ruin_n as_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n do_v more_o insensible_o increase_v his_o rise_n the_o five_o vial_n overturn_v rome_n his_o seat_n as_o the_o five_o trumpet_n seat_v he_o there_o and_o reveal_v he_o the_o six_o overturn_v turk_n pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o set_v the_o gospel_n at_o its_o full_a brightness_n the_o seven_o vial_n sometime_o after_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n upon_o all_o enemy_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o full_o overturn_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o three_o last_o trumpet_n be_v great_a so_o be_v the_o three_o last_o vial_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o because_o these_o event_n be_v notable_a he_o proceed_v to_o clear_v especial_o the_o last_o three_o vial_n in_o two_o explicatory_a prophecy_n or_o vision_n wherein_o he_o abstain_v the_o expression_n of_o type_n and_o seven_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o the_o principal_a prophecy_n and_o in_o a_o explicatory_a way_n go_v on_o as_o in_o chap._n 12_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o other_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n 17._o he_o have_v describe_v antichrist_n himself_o chap._n 13._o here_o chap._n 17._o he_o describe_v his_o seat_n his_o kingdom_n and_o himself_o together_o that_o he_o may_v show_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n especial_o of_o the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n rome_n than_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o express_a explication_n whereof_o be_v chap._n 18._o 18._o show_v what_o the_o seat_n be_v that_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o five_o vial_n and_o what_o lamentation_n shall_v be_v over_o it_o when_o rome_n call_v babylon_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o desolation_n 19_o and_o have_v describe_v this_o he_o proceed_v chap._n 19_o to_o clear_v the_o event_n of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o battle_n of_o armageddon_n which_o be_v notable_a from_o two_o singular_a event_n the_o one_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o other_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o helper_n probable_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o beast_n have_v flee_v from_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o over-turned_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n cease_v by_o this_o as_o rome_n his_o seat_n do_v by_o the_o former_a antichrist_n be_v destroy_v he_o come_v to_o show_v the_o event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n 20._o in_o the_o last_o vision_n chap._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o church_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n he_o show_v chap._n 20._o first_o how_o the_o devil_n be_v again_o restrain_v after_o he_o have_v be_v loose_a chap._n 12_o 13._o and_o so_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o vial_n during_o which_o time_n the_o church_n former_o persecute_v have_v a_o most_o flourish_a condition_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o former_o it_o be_v and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n set_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o after_o that_o even_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v away_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n yet_o a_o new_a enemy_n arise_v call_v gog_n and_o magog_n which_o shall_v mar_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o because_o this_o event_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o premit_fw-la satan_n bind_v by_o the_o precede_a vial_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o his_o new_a loose_a 3._o the_o church_n victory_n over_o this_o enemy_n be_v express_v which_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o proper_a event_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n upon_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a that_o which_o concern_v reprobate_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n last_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n after_o this_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n eternal_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n 22._o then_o chap._n 21._o he_o proceed_v more_o full_o to_o describe_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o beauty_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o the_o person_n admit_v to_o it_o only_o which_o be_v to_o vers_n 6._o of_o chap._n 22._o and_o have_v put-by_a the_o prophetical_a part_n he_o close_v as_o he_o begin_v with_o two_o general_n commend_v this_o pprophecy_n and_o advertise_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v on_o the_o back_n of_o all_o this_o warn_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o diminish_v from_o nor_o any_o thing_n add_v thereunto_o withal_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v and_o promise_v himself_o to_o come_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n whereupon_o the_o church_n welcome_v it_o with_o a_o new_a so_o be_v it_o know_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o his_o come_n which_o she_o hearty_o long_v for_o after_o all_o john_n close_v the_o epistle_n with_o a_o salutation_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o with_o a_o inscription_n there_o be_v two_o man_n much_o account_v of_o for_o learning_n who_o exposition_n and_o application_n i_o have_v never_o touch_v hammond_n not_o because_o i_o think_v they_o not_o absurd_a but_o because_o 1._o their_o whole_a strain_n be_v to_o divert_v reader_n to_o say_v no_o more_o from_o the_o true_a scope_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o vision_n or_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o a_o universal_a strain_n more_o opposite_o to_o orthodox_n writer_n than_o any_o papist_n that_o ever_o write_v of_o it_o the_o follow_v whereof_o can_v not_o but_o prove_v nauseat_v to_o any_o reader_n and_o 2._o because_o who_o will_v read_v they_o and_o sober_o compare_v the_o write_n of_o other_o with_o the_o text_n may_v yet_o need_v more_o direct_a write_n to_o evidence_n the_o dissonancy_n of_o these_o commentation_n i_o do_v profess_v myself_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o but_o say_v these_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o their_o application_n be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v clear_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1._o ult_n 2._o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n servant_n peculiarly_a as_o the_o inscription_n repetition_n of_o blessedness_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o observer_n with_o the_o several_a circumstance_n will_v clear_v 3._o to_o show_v especial_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n from_o inward_a enemy_n as_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o the_o description_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o spiritual_a hurt_n and_o defection_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o come_v on_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o great_a defection_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o confirm_v it_o 4._o the_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o church_n condition_n under_o these_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v still_o useful_a to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o useful_a to_o the_o end_n and_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o it_o close_v with_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o reprobate_n cast_v in_o hell_n chap._n 20._o and_o the_o elect_v glorification_n chap._n 21.22_o with_o many_o promise_n of_o his_o last_o come_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o a_o series_n knit_v with_o it_o which_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n rend_v and_o that_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o description_n